as_o god_n do_v promise_n to_o nourish_v i_o thou_o satan_n do_v bind_v his_o grace_n unto_o bread_n but_o he_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n witness_v that_o his_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a to_o nourish_v and_o succour_n we_o now_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o kind_n of_o temptation_n this_o be_v sure_o such_o a_o one_o with_o the_o which_o satan_n daily_o fight_v against_o we_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v any_o unwonted_a temptation_n but_o will_v fight_v in_o the_o same_o battle_n that_o we_o fight_v in_o â—…uerer_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o be_v furnish_v with_o the_o same_o armour_n wherewith_o he_o be_v arm_v need_n not_o doubt_n of_o the_o victory_n but_o that_o already_o we_o have_v the_o palm_n in_o our_o hand_n 4_o but_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v it_o be_v write_v man_n shall_v not_o live_v by_o bread_n only_o but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god._n and_o he_o answer_v and._n c._n first_o this_o be_v here_o worthy_a to_o be_v note_v 6._o that_o christ_n take_v the_o scripture_n for_o his_o buckler_n for_o this_o be_v the_o true_a kind_n of_o fight_n if_o we_o covet_v to_o have_v the_o victory_n neither_o in_o vain_a do_v paul_n call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n m._n christ_n can_v by_o his_o divine_a power_n have_v cast_v satan_n into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n but_o for_o our_o sake_n he_o will_v overcome_v his_o temptation_n that_o his_o deceit_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v frustrate_a but_o also_o we_o that_o shall_v follow_v thereby_o may_v learn_v how_o to_o fight_v a._n that_o we_o be_v well_o appoint_v with_o the_o armour_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v boulde_o resist_v our_o enemy_n the_o devil_n c._n whereby_o also_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o papist_n have_v make_v a_o league_n word_n and_o agreement_n with_o satan_n as_o it_o be_v to_o cast_v out_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v cruel_o of_o he_o be_v destroy_v they_o suppress_v the_o scripture_n do_v despoil_v the_o people_n of_o god_n of_o their_o armour_n with_o the_o which_o they_o may_v only_o defend_v themselves_o for_o they_o which_o cast_v from_o they_o this_o armour_n and_o exercise_v not_o then selue_o daily_o in_o the_o school_n of_o god_n be_v worthy_a every_o hour_n to_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o who_o they_o do_v betray_v themselves_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o reason_n why_o satan_n shall_v so_o spoil_v and_o overcome_v so_o many_o be_v it_o not_o that_o god_n will_v be_v revenge_v on_o their_o negligence_n and_o contempt_n of_o his_o word_n now_o we_o must_v consider_v the_o testimony_n of_o moses_n which_o christ_n cite_v man_n shall_v not_o live_v by_o bread_n m._n by_o this_o word_n bread_n he_o understand_v all_o manner_n of_o food_n what_o soever_o we_o use_v to_o the_o sustentation_n of_o our_o body_n look_v in_o the_o six_o chap._n follow_v some_o very_o false_o wrest_v this_o testimony_n of_o moses_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v not_o nourish_v with_o visible_a bread_n but_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o some_o respect_n this_o be_v true_a but_o moses_n respect_v another_o thing_n for_o when_o they_o have_v no_o other_o bread_n at_o hand_n bread_n he_o show_v that_o manna_n be_v a_o extraordinary_a food_n to_o the_o people_n that_o by_o this_o document_n it_o may_v be_v witness_v for_o ever_o that_o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v not_o include_v in_o bread_n but_o to_o depend_v at_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n the_o word_n therefore_o in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o take_v for_o doctrine_n but_o for_o the_o decree_n which_o god_n publish_v to_o the_o defend_n of_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n &_o to_o the_o nourish_a of_o his_o creature_n neither_o do_v he_o reject_v man_n which_o be_v the_o workmanship_n of_o his_o hand_n but_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o pour_v life_n into_o they_o he_o that_o once_o be_v give_v he_o may_v daily_o sustain_v the_o same_o the_o word_n be_v the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o god_n by_o the_o which_o we_o be_v sustain_v as_o well_o without_o meat_n as_o with_o meat_n whether_o he_o place_v any_o other_o thing_n in_o stead_n of_o meat_n as_o manna_n which_o he_o give_v to_o our_o forefather_n or_o nothing_o as_o he_o keep_v and_o preserve_v moses_n helias_n and_o christ_n so_o many_o day_n c._n so_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1._o he_o rule_v all_o thing_n with_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n that_o be_v all_o the_o world_n be_v preserve_v &_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o abide_v in_o their_o proper_a state_n at_o his_o beck_n and_o decree_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v govern_v therefore_o although_o we_o be_v feed_v by_o bread_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o attribute_v our_o life_n to_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o but_o to_o the_o secret_a power_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o god_n inspire_v in_o the_o bread_n to_o feed_v us._n life_n whereupon_o also_o it_o follow_v that_o god_n which_o use_v the_o ordinary_a mean_a of_o bread_n to_o our_o sustentation_n will_v otherwise_o when_o it_o please_v he_o feed_v we_o that_o we_o may_v live_v b._n therefore_o the_o answer_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o effect_n thus_o although_o i_o hunger_n yet_o god_n by_o his_o power_n can_v preserve_v i_o still_o as_o he_o have_v do_v hitherto_o without_o meat_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o make_v these_o stone_n bread_n a._n neither_o be_v the_o power_n of_o my_o father_n tie_v unto_o bread_n drink_v by_o this_o sentence_n of_o moses_n therefore_o their_o wickedness_n be_v condemn_v which_o count_v that_o their_o life_n and_o felicity_n to_o have_v aboundace_n and_o superfluity_n of_o all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o body_n here_o also_o be_v reprove_v the_o distrust_n &_o wicked_a carefulness_n which_o cause_v we_o to_o seek_v after_o unlawful_a thing_n and_o to_o this_o point_n the_o answer_n of_o christ_n be_v proper_o direct_v that_o we_o must_v so_o trust_v to_o receive_v our_o food_n and_o other_o thing_n necessary_a to_o our_o life_n that_o we_o pass_v not_o the_o bound_n limit_v unto_o us._n avoid_v for_o if_o christ_n think_v it_o not_o lawful_a and_o meet_a to_o make_v bread_n of_o stone_n contrary_a to_o his_o father_n commandment_n much_o less_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o get_v our_o live_n by_o rapine_n violence_n murder_n bribery_n extortion_n usury_n and_o such_o like_a we_o know_v it_o be_v say_v to_o adam_n in_o the_o beginning_n 3._o thou_o shall_v get_v thy_o live_n in_o the_o sweat_n of_o thy_o brow_n 3._o and_o paul_n he_o which_o labour_v not_o let_v he_o not_o eat_v and_o again_o if_o any_o provide_v not_o for_o his_o household_n 5_o he_o have_v deny_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n and_o these_o place_n be_v write_v jest_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v take_v occasion_n to_o live_v idle_o &_o refuse_v the_o labour_n of_o his_o hand_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o get_v our_o live_n by_o 5_o then_o the_o devil_n take_v he_o into_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o set_v he_o on_o a_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n then_o the_o devil_n take_v he_o m._n this_o be_v the_o other_o temptation_n of_o satan_n by_o the_o which_o what_o he_o go_v about_o we_o may_v gather_v by_o the_o answer_n of_o christ_n luke_n recite_v this_o in_o the_o second_o place_n but_o the_o evangelist_n mean_v not_o so_o to_o order_v the_o history_n that_o they_o will_v observe_v and_o keep_v always_o exact_o the_o order_n of_o time_n but_o rather_o to_o gather_v the_o special_a thing_n that_o they_o may_v set_v forth_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o glass_n or_o table_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o profitable_a to_o be_v know_v as_o concern_v christ_n this_o therefore_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v tempt_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n but_o which_o be_v the_o first_o second_o or_o three_o it_o make_v no_o matter_n unto_o us._n a._n here_o matthew_n declare_v that_o christ_n be_v take_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o set_v upon_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n e._n but_o how_o he_o be_v take_v and_o carry_v whether_o by_o force_n or_o by_o his_o own_o free_a will_n follow_v the_o devil_n c._n or_o whether_o he_o be_v carry_v through_o the_o air_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v do_v by_o a_o vision_n it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o godly_a to_o search_v it_o may_v be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o small_a time_n between_o the_o first_o and_o second_o temptation_n and_o between_o the_o second_o and_o the_o three_o but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o distance_n which_o be_v most_o likely_a although_o by_o the_o word_n of_o luke_n it_o be_v gather_v
contempt_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o religion_n may_v not_o altogether_o be_v despise_v and_o of_o no_o reputation_n among_o the_o unlearned_a but_o the_o defence_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o which_o he_o do_v purge_v his_o doctrine_n ought_v to_o animate_v and_o encourage_v we_o if_o we_o at_o this_o day_n have_v the_o like_a reproach_n and_o false_a accusation_n lay_v against_o us._n this_o crime_n also_o be_v lay_v against_o paul_n â—…_n say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o apostata_fw-la contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o papist_n in_o like_a sort_n false_o accuse_v we_o and_o rail_v against_o us._n slander_n but_o by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v reject_v all_o false_a accusation_n and_o not_o regard_v they_o notwithstanding_o we_o must_v free_o profess_v the_o truth_n although_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o false_a slander_n b._n but_o here_o this_o word_n law_n be_v take_v for_o the_o doctrine_n ordain_v for_o the_o institution_n of_o life_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n wherefore_o immediate_o the_o lord_n do_v add_v to_o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n also_o say_v i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n that_o so_o he_o may_v more_o plain_o declare_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o law_n namely_o the_o doctrine_n and_o institution_n of_o life_n which_o the_o prophet_n show_v and_o declare_v also_o it_o be_v certain_a therefore_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n do_v appertain_v to_o this_o end_n namely_o to_o call_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o the_o perfect_v and_o true_a righeousnes_n 3._o that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a and_o prepare_v to_o all_o good_a work_v the_o which_o also_o the_o lord_n signify_v when_o after_o the_o exhortation_n to_o the_o light_n of_o good_a work_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o fulfil_v the_o law_n he_o add_v that_o therefore_o he_o come_v to_o fulfil_v the_o same_o and_o so_o we_o understand_v by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n place_n the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n comprehend_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o the_o which_o man_n be_v instruct_v to_o live_v righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o that_o we_o trust_v in_o god_n that_o we_o fear_v and_o love_v he_o with_o all_o our_o mind_n to_o the_o which_o our_o elder_n add_v and_o appoint_v the_o law_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o of_o other_o ceremony_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n furthermore_o that_o we_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourself_o to_o the_o which_o be_v add_v civil_a law_n last_o of_o all_o that_o we_o use_v those_o thing_n continent_o and_o comely_a with_o modesty_n which_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o body_n require_v to_o the_o which_o also_o appertain_v whatsoever_o be_v command_v for_o the_o cleanness_n and_o comeliness_n of_o body_n to_o the_o which_o be_v add_v certain_a external_a purifiynge_n to_o destroy_v m._n the_o law_n be_v destroy_v or_o break_v when_o that_o it_o be_v make_v void_a &_o of_o none_o effect_n by_o false_a exposition_n &_o tradition_n of_o man_n or_o else_o when_o as_o man_n do_v violate_v and_o break_v the_o precept_n thereof_o either_o by_o the_o imbecility_n &_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o else_o by_o a_o wicked_a &_o contemptuous_a mind_n but_o here_o he_o understand_v the_o destroy_n of_o the_o law_n after_o the_o first_o manner_n namely_o by_o false_a exposition_n a._n to_o break_v the_o law_n and_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n be_v all_o one_o as_z appeareth_z by_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n in_o john_n 7._o if_o a_o man_n on_o the_o saboth_n day_n receive_v circumcision_n without_o break_v of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n disdain_v you_o at_o i_o because_o i_o have_v make_v a_o man_n whole_a on_o the_o saboth_n day_n no_o i_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v c._n god_n true_o have_v promise_v a_o new_a league_n by_o the_o come_v of_o christ_n but_o he_o have_v show_v also_o that_o it_o shall_v little_a differ_v from_o the_o first_o but_o rather_o this_o to_o be_v the_o end_n that_o he_o will_v observe_v &_o keep_v the_o league_n which_o he_o make_v with_o he_o even_o from_o the_o beginning_n 31._o i_o will_v write_v say_v he_o my_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n &_o i_o will_v forget_v their_o sin_n by_o these_o word_n he_o do_v not_o so_o depart_v from_o his_o former_a league_n that_o he_o will_v deny_v his_o last_o to_o be_v firm_a and_o sure_a when_o the_o new_a succeed_v and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v i_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v but_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o true_o he_o fulfil_v it_o law_n in_o quicken_a the_o dead_a letter_n with_o his_o spirit_n they_o show_v the_o same_o in_o deed_n which_o be_v declare_v under_o figure_n &_o sign_n therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o doctrine_n we_o must_v imagine_v no_o abrogation_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n for_o see_v that_o it_o be_v a_o everlasting_a rule_n to_o live_v well_o and_o godly_a by_o it_o must_v be_v immutable_a even_o as_o there_o be_v one_o only_a permanente_fw-la righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v comprehend_v therein_o as_o touch_v ceremony_n although_o they_o may_v be_v think_v improper_a and_o not_o pertain_v to_o the_o law_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v only_o abrogate_a in_o use_n but_o the_o signification_n abide_v still_o wherefore_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n do_v detract_v nothing_o no_o not_o from_o ceremony_n but_o rather_o the_o truth_n of_o shadow_n be_v declare_v it_o do_v bring_v great_a confirmation_n unto_o they_o when_o we_o behold_v the_o true_a effect_n do_v perceive_v that_o they_o be_v not_o vain_a and_o unprofitable_a let_v we_o learn_v therefore_o to_o keep_v this_o holy_a bond_n and_o knot_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n inviolable_a the_o which_o many_o do_v break_v amiss_o and_o very_o fond_o m._n christ_n fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n first_o by_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n when_o as_o he_o fulfil_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n as_o concern_v his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n promise_v long_o before_o of_o the_o which_o luke_n speak_v in_o his_o xxiiij_o chap._n therefore_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v 10._o christ_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n to_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v 3._o do_v we_o then_o destroy_v the_o law_n through_o faith_n god_n forbid_v but_o we_o rather_o maintain_v the_o law_n 18_o for_o true_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o till_o heaven_n and_o earth_n pass_v one_o jot_n or_o one_o title_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o escape_v till_o all_o be_v fulfil_v for_o true_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o bu._n although_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o before_o be_v make_v manifest_a enough_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o it_o be_v more_o strong_o confirm_v again_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o use_v a_o most_o vehement_a oath_n and_o confirmation_n say_v for_o true_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o true_o be_v a_o word_n peculiar_a to_o the_o hebrew_n confirm_v and_o witness_v the_o truth_n &_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v so_o often_o repeat_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o apostell_n paul_n say_v 1._o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n by_o christ_n be_v yea_o and_o be_v in_o he_o amen_o unto_o the_o land_n of_o god_n which_o be_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v sure_a and_o certain_a by_o christ_n till_o heaven_n and_o earth_n pass_v luke_n in_o word_n somewhat_o differ_v 16._o but_o in_o sense_n he_o very_o well_o agree_v say_v it_o be_v easy_a for_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o perish_v then_o for_o one_o jot_n or_o title_a of_o the_o law_n to_o fail_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v teach_v by_o both_o place_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o firm_a and_o stable_a in_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o law_n &_o that_o true_o in_o every_o point_n some_o very_o subtle_o dally_v with_o this_o word_n until_o as_o though_o the_o vanish_v of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v bring_v a_o end_n to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n 13._o and_o true_o even_o as_o then_o tongue_n shall_v cease_v and_o prophecy_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o even_o so_o we_o think_v that_o the_o law_n write_v with_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o same_o shall_v cease_v but_o because_o christ_n speak_v more_o simple_o such_o enticement_n be_v set_v to_o allure_v this_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o note_v law_n that_o heaven_n shall_v perish_v and_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v decay_v before_o the_o stability_n and_o strength_n of_o
so_o often_o parable_n for_o they_o think_v that_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v his_o part_n to_o use_v manifest_a and_o plain_a word_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o be_v understand_v c._n and_o although_o that_o similitude_n do_v oftentimes_o manifest_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v handle_v those_o notwithstanding_o which_o do_v contain_v a_o continual_a metaphor_n be_v very_o hard_a dark_a and_o obscure_a christ_n therefore_o propound_a this_o similitude_n will_v comprehend_v that_o under_o a_o allegory_n which_o without_o a_o figure_n may_v more_o plain_o and_o evident_o have_v be_v speak_v but_o now_o when_o the_o exposition_n be_v add_v &_o make_v the_o figure_a speech_n have_v more_o perspecuity_n and_o plainness_n than_o the_o simple_a that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o only_o of_o more_o efficacy_n &_o force_n to_o move_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n but_o also_o more_o clear_a and_o evident_a to_o be_v perceive_v so_o great_a a_o difference_n there_o be_v in_o the_o speak_n and_o utter_v of_o thing_n true_o if_o chryst_n shall_v have_v say_v simple_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o many_o in_o vain_a a._n he_o have_v touch_v the_o effect_n of_o all_o this_o matter_n c._n notwithstanding_o it_o will_v not_o have_v have_v so_o great_a force_n &_o weight_n as_o this_o similitude_n bu._n the_o disciple_n therefore_o say_v why_o speak_v thou_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o such_o dark_a parable_n rather_o than_o in_o plain_a and_o easy_a sentence_n whereby_o thou_o may_v be_v understand_v 11._o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o you_o to_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o to_o they_o it_o be_v not_o give_v bu._n the_o lord_n by_o his_o answer_n manifest_o declare_v to_o who_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v obscure_a and_o to_o who_o it_o be_v evident_a &_o plain_a also_o who_o be_v meet_a hearer_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o who_o be_v not_o c._n by_o that_o which_o answer_n of_o christ_n we_o gather_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n be_v propound_v of_o god_n unto_o man_n for_o diverse_a end_n and_o purpose_n for_o christ_n testify_v that_o he_o speak_v therefore_o the_o more_o obscure_o because_o his_o word_n shall_v be_v hard_a and_o difficile_a unto_o many_o &_o may_v strike_v and_o sound_v in_o their_o ear_n with_o confuse_a &_o ambiguous_a sound_n if_o any_o man_n object_n the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n â—…tion_n i_o have_v not_o speak_v in_o the_o secret_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n neither_o yet_o in_o darkness_n it_o be_v not_o for_o naught_o that_o i_o say_v unto_o the_o seed_n of_o jacob_n &_o seek_v i_o also_o david_n acknowledge_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v a_o lantern_n to_o his_o foot_n &_o to_o geve_v wisdom_n unto_o babe_n it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v bright_a &_o clear_a â—…were_v but_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o same_o by_o the_o darkness_n of_o man_n be_v suffocate_v &_o obscure_v for_o although_o the_o law_n have_v the_o veil_n hang_v before_o it_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a enough_o in_o the_o same_o unless_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n be_v blind_v and_o as_o concern_v the_o gospel_n s_o paul_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o hide_v unless_o it_o be_v hide_v to_o the_o reprobate_n 4._o &_o to_o such_o as_o be_v in_o darkness_n who_o mind_n satan_n have_v blind_v furthermore_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o force_n of_o illuminate_v whereof_o david_n speak_v &_o the_o familiar_a manner_n of_o preach_v whereof_o isaiah_n prophesy_v be_v proper_o refer_v to_o the_o elect_a and_o choose_a people_n of_o god_n this_o notwithstanding_o always_o abide_v infallible_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o obscure_a of_o itself_o but_o as_o it_o be_v obscure_v &_o darken_v with_o the_o blind_a mist_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o lord_n do_v nevertheless_o contain_v &_o keep_v his_o mystery_n that_o the_o sense_n &_o understanding_n of_o the_o same_o can_v come_v to_o the_o reprobate_n and_o true_o by_o two_o mean_n he_o do_v deprive_v they_o of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n wicâ—…e_n for_o sometime_o he_o speak_v that_o in_o parable_n which_o may_v be_v speak_v much_o more_o plain_o sometime_o express_v his_o mind_n plain_o without_o either_o trope_n or_o figure_n he_o do_v so_o dull_a &_o amaze_v their_o sense_n that_o even_o in_o the_o open_a &_o manifest_a light_n they_o be_v blind_a 9_o to_o this_o effect_n pertain_v the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n your_o prophet_n &_o ruler_n that_o shall_v see_v have_v he_o cover_v and_o the_o vision_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n be_v become_v unto_o you_o as_o the_o word_n of_o a_o book_n that_o be_v seal_v up_o which_o man_n deliver_v to_o one_o that_o be_v learn_v say_v read_v thou_o in_o it_o and_o he_o say_v i_o can_v for_o it_o be_v seal_v forsomuch_o as_o christ_n have_v so_o dispense_v his_o doctrine_n by_o his_o divine_a counsel_n that_o it_o shall_v profit_v only_o a_o few_o in_o who_o mind_n it_o shall_v sound_o be_v imprint_v &_o shall_v trouble_v and_o molest_v the_o rest_n it_o follow_v that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n be_v not_o send_v unto_o man_n for_o one_o end_n &_o purpose_n but_o by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o be_v so_o moderate_o temper_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o less_o a_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n to_o the_o reprobate_n than_o it_o be_v of_o life_n unto_o life_n to_o the_o elect_v &_o choose_a child_n of_o god_n and_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v contend_v s._n paul_n add_v to_o these_o word_n 2._o that_o what_o soever_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v though_o it_o be_v a_o deadly_a savour_n yet_o be_v it_o sweet_a before_o god_n but_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v have_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n we_o must_v more_o near_o consider_v the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n for_o what_o cause_n and_o to_o what_o end_n he_o speak_v this_o first_o undoubted_o the_o comparison_n pertain_v to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v amplify_v the_o grace_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n because_o that_o be_v give_v special_o unto_o they_o which_o be_v not_o give_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o all_o man_n to_o you_o say_v he_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n if_o any_o demand_n from_o whence_o the_o apostle_n have_v this_o privilege_n of_o dignity_n true_o there_o shall_v no_o cause_n of_o worthiness_n be_v find_v in_o they_o for_o christ_n in_o pronounse_a that_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o exclude_v all_o desert_n christ_n pronounce_v that_o they_o be_v certain_a select_a &_o choose_a man_n upon_o who_o god_n special_o bestow_v this_o honour_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o secret_a mystery_n of_o god_n the_o other_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o same_o gospel_n there_o be_v no_o other_o cause_n of_o this_o difference_n find_v save_v that_o it_o please_v god_n to_o call_v unto_o he_o those_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v free_o in_o his_o mercy_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v a._n whereupon_o he_o call_v the_o rest_n foreigner_n or_o stranger_n 4._o as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o word_n of_o mark_n when_o he_o say_v but_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v without_o all_o thing_n happen_v by_o parable_n c._n by_o the_o which_o word_n christ_n plain_o declare_v that_o these_o be_v not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_v and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v not_o give_v unto_o they_o 12_o for_o whosoever_o have_v to_o he_o shall_v be_v give_v and_o he_o shall_v have_v abundance_n but_o whosoever_o have_v not_o from_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o even_o that_o which_o he_o have_v m._n it_o be_v a_o common_a proverb_n that_o to_o the_o rich_a shall_v be_v give_v but_o to_o the_o poor_a not_o so_o yea_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o little_a take_v from_o they_o &_o be_v make_v beggar_n by_o the_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n will_v signify_v that_o it_o be_v also_o full_o fill_v in_o his_o kingdom_n that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o life_n shall_v be_v communicate_v and_o give_v to_o those_o only_o which_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o election_n and_o from_o those_o that_o want_v the_o same_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o that_o divine_a knowledge_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n because_o the_o reprobate_n by_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n which_o they_o can_v receive_v be_v blind_v more_o and_o more_o till_o at_o length_n thou_o may_v see_v they_o deprive_v of_o their_o common_a sense_n the_o lord_n take_v the_o disciple_n unto_o he_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v more_o &_o more_o
in_o a_o base_a &_o contemn_a person_n c._n luke_n say_v that_o this_o be_v do_v when_o he_o pray_v but_o by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n and_o time_n we_o gather_v that_o which_o we_o say_v even_o now_o namely_o that_o he_o pray_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o visible_a sight_n or_o show_v of_o his_o deity_n in_o the_o brightness_n of_o a_o new_a form_n the_o which_o thing_n he_o obtain_v not_o because_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v pray_v for_o that_o which_o he_o want_v himself_o or_o because_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n be_v doubtful_a but_o because_o in_o humility_n he_o refer_v all_o that_o he_o do_v to_o his_o father_n and_o will_v by_o his_o example_v encourage_v we_o to_o pray_v and_o his_o face_n do_v shine_v c._n luke_n have_v and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o he_o pray_v the_o fashion_n of_o his_o face_n be_v alter_v yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o transformation_n do_v not_o set_v forth_o christ_n to_o be_v see_v of_o the_o disciple_n according_a to_o the_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v now_o in_o heaven_n but_o he_o give_v they_o a_o taste_n of_o exceed_a glory_n accord_v as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v the_o same_o his_o face_n do_v then_o shine_v as_o the_o son_n but_o now_o it_o do_v far_o exceed_v the_o son_n in_o brightness_n a_o strange_a and_o unwonted_a brightness_n shine_v then_o in_o his_o apparel_n but_o now_o his_o divine_a majesty_n shine_v without_o apparel_n in_o his_o whole_a body_n so_o god_n appear_v in_o time_n paste_v to_o the_o holy_a father_n not_o as_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o but_o as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o abide_v the_o beam_n of_o his_o exceede_v brightness_n m._n but_o whereas_o christ_n be_v transeform_v from_o the_o form_n of_o humility_n into_o that_o heavenly_a &_o divine_a shape_n it_o be_v a_o manifest_a token_n that_o the_o state_n in_o the_o which_o he_o be_v then_o be_v not_o eternal_a but_o mutable_a and_o subject_n to_o change_v not_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n be_v subject_n to_o trasmutation_n and_o change_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o verity_n of_o his_o human_a flesh_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o spirit_n god_n forbid_v but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o transmutation_n of_o the_o human_a condition_n &_o fragility_n his_o manhood_n abide_v still_o inâ—â—_n m._n but_o where_o as_o he_o be_v transform_v while_o he_o be_v at_o prayer_n it_o show_v how_o we_o be_v transform_v into_o god_n when_o we_o be_v pray_v for_o the_o which_o cause_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o more_o earnest_a to_o pray_v herupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o father_n &_o holy_a man_n be_v so_o often_o time_n in_o mind_n rapt_v &_o carry_v into_o heaven_n as_o peter_n the_o apostel_n of_o chryst_n daniâ—â—_n daniel_n to_o who_o a_o angel_n appear_v when_o he_o be_v in_o prayer_n declare_v unto_o he_o thing_n to_o come_v cornellius_fw-la who_o in_o prayer_n see_v a_o angel_n 10._o and_o paul_n who_o as_o he_o pray_v see_v ananias_n in_o a_o vision_n lai_v his_o hand_n on_o he_o also_o the_o same_o paul_n testify_v of_o himself_o thus_o 22._o when_o i_o be_v come_v again_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o pray_v in_o the_o temple_n i_o be_v in_o a_o trance_n and_o see_v he_o say_v unto_o i_o make_v haste_n and_o get_v the_o quick_o out_o of_o jerusalem_n for_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v thy_o witness_n hereby_o we_o gather_v that_o they_o be_v most_o far_o from_o the_o company_n and_o fellowship_n of_o god_n &_o of_o the_o heavenly_a spirit_n which_o be_v never_o lead_v by_o the_o fervency_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o prayer_n and_o his_o clothes_n be_v as_o white_a as_o c._n it_o be_v not_o mete_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v dispute_v or_o reason_n subtle_o about_o the_o whiteness_n of_o his_o apparel_n or_o of_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o countenance_n see_v that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o perfect_v declaration_n of_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n but_o a_o sign_n which_o do_v only_o pertain_v to_o the_o measure_n &_o capacity_n of_o flesh_n m._n for_o as_o darkness_n be_v assign_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n and_o external_a darkness_n to_o the_o condemnation_n also_o of_o the_o wicked_a for_o the_o horror_n which_o they_o shall_v suffer_v even_o so_o a_o exceede_v light_n &_o inspeakable_a brightness_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o the_o glory_n and_o pleasure_n which_o the_o elect_v shall_v have_v 13._o the_o just_a say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n shall_v shine_v as_o the_o son_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o father_n as_o the_o light_n e._n it_o be_v red_a in_o a_o certain_a ancient_a greek_a book_n as_o the_o snow_n and_o the_o evangelist_n mark_n say_v also_o 9_o thus_o and_o his_o raiment_n do_v shine_v &_o become_v very_o white_a even_o as_o snow_n so_o white_a as_o no_o full_a can_v make_v upon_o the_o earth_n 3_o and_o behold_v there_o appear_v unto_o they_o moses_n and_o helias_n talk_v with_o they_o and_o behold_v there_o appear_v b._n no_o doubt_v this_o appear_v and_o talk_v of_o moses_n and_o helias_n do_v make_v very_o much_o to_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v demand_v whether_o they_o be_v true_o present_a or_o whether_o that_o a_o figure_n or_o show_v only_o of_o they_o be_v set_v before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o disciple_n even_o as_o vision_n of_o thing_n absent_a be_v set_v before_o the_o prophet_n although_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o probable_a that_o both_o part_n may_v have_v good_a occasion_n to_o dispute_v â—…dement_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o they_o be_v true_o bring_v into_o that_o place_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o absurdity_n at_o all_o to_o say_v see_v that_o god_n have_v both_o body_n &_o soul_n in_o his_o hand_n &_o power_n that_o the_o dead_a for_o a_o time_n may_v be_v restore_v to_o life_n according_a to_o his_o will._n moses_n and_o helias_n do_v not_o rise_v unto_o then selue_o at_o that_o time_n but_o they_o rise_v at_o the_o will_n &_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o be_v present_a for_o the_o time_n with_o christ_n again_o question_n if_o any_o demand_n how_o the_o apostle_n know_v moses_n &_o helias_n who_o they_o never_o see_v it_o may_v easy_o be_v answer_v that_o when_o god_n have_v set_v they_o in_o the_o midst_n before_o they_o answer_n he_o give_v they_o sign_n &_o token_n by_o the_o which_o they_o may_v be_v know_v unto_o they_o this_o true_o be_v do_v by_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n of_o revelation_n that_o they_o may_v certain_o know_v moses_n &_o helias_n question_n but_o why_o do_v these_o two_o rather_o they_o any_o other_o of_o the_o saint_n apere_fw-la sure_o that_o reason_n ought_v to_o satisfy_v we_o answer_n to_o say_v that_o the_o law_n &_o the_o prophet_n have_v no_o other_o scope_n or_o end_n then_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a aid_n &_o help_v to_o our_o faith_n the_o christ_n come_v not_o forth_o without_o testimony_n but_o be_v commend_v of_o god_n long_o before_o b._n therefore_o in_o moses_n the_o law_n and_o in_o helias_n the_o prophet_n be_v represent_v m._n for_o although_o helias_n leave_v nothing_o write_v behind_o he_o yet_o notwithstanding_o after_o moses_n he_o be_v the_o chief_a &_o excel_v all_o man_n he_o restore_v the_o pollute_a law_n of_o god_n to_o perfection_n yea_o he_o be_v a_o excellent_a meintainer_n &_o setter_n forth_o of_o true_a godliness_n &_o piety_n which_o be_v then_o almost_o extinguish_v c._n the_o talk_n therefore_o of_o moses_n &_o helias_n with_o christ_n be_v the_o agreement_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n with_o christ_n for_o it_o behove_v the_o apostle_n to_o be_v confirm_v &_o persuade_v that_o it_o be_v no_o new_a doctrine_n or_o religion_n which_o christ_n preach_v unto_o they_o but_o the_o same_o whereof_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n bear_v witness_v for_o except_o they_o have_v be_v persuade_v in_o this_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o teach_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n they_o have_v ever_o doubt_v neither_o have_v they_o be_v able_a with_o a_o constant_a mind_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n we_o have_v therefore_o here_o a_o notable_a seal_n of_o our_o faith_n faith_n when_o we_o know_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o new_o spring_v up_o as_o some_o imagine_v but_o of_o long_a continuance_n talk_v with_o they_o a._n only_a luke_n show_v for_o what_o cause_n they_o talk_v with_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n that_o appear_v in_o the_o majesty_n and_o speak_v of_o his_o depart_n 9_o which_o he_o shall_v end_v at_o jerusalem_n m._n he_o call_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n a_o depart_a 13_o or_o a_o go_n out_o namely_o of_o this_o world_n so_o in_o
the_o evangelist_n mark_n have_v take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o by_o the_o which_o word_n he_o note_v the_o end_n &_o use_v of_o the_o admonition_n namely_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v lest_o that_o temptation_n shall_v oppress_v they_o unaware_o b._n furthermore_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o hate_n be_v the_o scourge_n of_o god_n with_o the_o which_o both_o the_o jew_n &_o the_o gentile_n resist_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v scourge_v as_o we_o may_v see_v if_o we_o read_v tertullian_n for_o they_o assign_v &_o impute_v the_o cause_n of_o war_n of_o pestilence_n of_o hunger_n of_o earthquake_n &_o such_o like_a to_o the_o christian_n as_o though_o the_o divine_a majesty_n of_o god_n be_v offend_v &_o angry_a with_o they_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o the_o receiver_n of_o the_o evangelical_a grace_n at_o this_o day_n be_v hate_v a._n according_a to_o these_o say_n the_o time_n will_v come_v 1â—…_n that_o whoso_o kill_v you_o will_v think_v that_o he_o do_v god_n good_a service_n also_o we_o be_v make_v the_o filthiness_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o world_n â—…_n the_o ofscouringe_v of_o all_o thing_n even_o unto_o this_o day_n 10_o and_o then_o shall_v many_o be_v offend_v and_o shall_v betray_v one_o another_o and_o shall_v hate_v one_o a_o other_o and_o then_o shall_v many_o c._n now_o he_o rehearse_v certain_a temptation_n which_o shall_v come_v of_o evil_a example_n but_o this_o temptation_n above_o all_o other_o be_v most_o violent_a &_o hard_o to_o overcome_v oâ—…_n see_v that_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o stone_n of_o offence_n to_o many_o at_o the_o which_o some_o stumble_v some_o when_o they_o see_v it_o before_o they_o go_v backward_o &_o other_o some_o fall_n thereat_o b._n for_o it_o be_v mete_v that_o the_o disciple_n shall_v be_v exercise_v with_o this_o adversity_n which_o oftentimes_o bring_v more_o trouble_n &_o do_v more_o afflict_v the_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n than_o persecution_n itself_o lest_o therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v trouble_v out_o of_o measure_n in_o see_v many_o to_o fall_v for_o always_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a be_v small_a he_o think_v it_o good_a also_o to_o forewarn_v they_o of_o these_o thing_n for_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o fall_v which_o be_v offend_v but_o there_o shall_v also_o be_v enemy_n even_o of_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o which_o matter_n paul_n have_v experience_n as_o he_o write_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o timothe_n timâ—…_n this_o be_v a_o most_o dangerous_a temptation_n or_o trial_n when_o we_o see_v those_o that_o profess_a christ_n to_o fall_v from_o he_o offâ—â—_n but_o this_o offence_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n for_o they_o which_o fall_v suffer_v offence_n &_o then_o they_o bring_v offence_n to_o those_o that_o see_v their_o fall_n this_o last_o of_o second_o be_v very_o dangerous_a therefore_o they_o have_v great_a need_n of_o this_o forewarninge_n but_o this_o place_n may_v very_o well_o be_v expound_v of_o those_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v domestical_a member_n of_o the_o church_n howbeit_o christ_n seem_v here_o to_o comprehend_v many_o kind_n of_o perturbation_n because_o they_o do_v not_o only_o fall_v which_o have_v once_o enter_v into_o the_o right_a race_n but_o also_o many_o be_v exasperate_v &_o move_v against_o christ_n other_o some_o have_v quite_o forget_v modesty_n and_o equity_n do_v cast_v themselves_o into_o brutish_a madness_n other_o become_v as_o heat_v man_n and_o put_v of_o all_o sense_n of_o piety_n &_o other_o in_o confuse_a matter_n do_v usurp_v unto_o themselves_o liberty_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o shall_v hate_v one_o a_o other_o a._n this_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o hatred_n with_o the_o which_o the_o unbelieve_a hate_n those_o that_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospoell_n christ_n declare_v the_o cause_n of_o hatred_n to_o his_o brother_n by_o these_o word_n 7._o the_o world_n can_v not_o hate_v you_o but_o i_o it_o hate_v because_o i_o testify_v of_o it_o that_o the_o work_v thereof_o be_v evil_a but_o he_o which_o hate_v christ_n 15._o hate_v his_o minister_n also_o if_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o you_o know_v that_o it_o hate_v i_o first_o and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v the_o servant_n be_v not_o great_a than_o his_o lord_n if_o they_o persecute_v i_o they_o will_v also_o persecute_v you_o if_o they_o have_v keep_v my_o say_n they_o will_v keep_v you_o also_o to_o this_o say_n also_o agree_v that_o which_o go_v before_o in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o mathewe_n 10._o and_o you_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n the_o infidel_n shall_v hate_v the_o faithful_a man._n 11_o and_o many_o false_a prophet_n shall_v arise_v and_o deceive_v many_o and_o many_o false_a prophet_n this_o admonition_n differ_v from_o that_o which_o go_v before_o when_o christ_n say_v that_o many_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o name_n for_o there_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o false_a christ_n which_o within_o a_o while_n after_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v false_o boast_n themselves_o to_o be_v christ_n but_o now_o he_o say_v that_o false_a teacher_n shall_v come_v after_o they_o which_o shall_v corrupt_v the_o sound_n and_o true_a doctrine_n with_o their_o error_n even_o as_o peter_n teach_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v no_o less_o subject_a to_o this_o evel_a 2._o than_o it_o be_v in_o time_n pass_v under_o the_o law_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o error_n &_o every_o deceit_n of_o satan_n &_o the_o corruption_n of_o piety_n shall_v appair_v or_o hurt_v the_o godly_a mind_n because_o there_o be_v no_o man_n true_o found_v and_o build_v upon_o christ_n but_o he_o which_o have_v learned_a to_o know_v that_o he_o must_v stand_v against_o such_o assault_n â—…yth_n for_o this_o be_v the_o true_a trial_n of_o our_o faith_n when_o the_o same_o be_v not_o overwhelm_v by_o the_o rise_n of_o false_a prophet_n furthermore_o a_o false_a prophet_n signify_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o a_o lie_a prophet_n and_o which_o be_v call_v a_o prophet_n by_o a_o false_a name_n as_o 4._o a_o false_a apostle_n he_o which_o false_o take_v unto_o he_o the_o name_n of_o a_o apostle_n b._n against_o such_o paul_n have_v ever_o great_a contention_n these_o serve_v their_o belly_n and_o not_o jesus_n christ_n 3_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v jealous_a over_o the_o galatian_n amiss_o these_o be_v dog_n slow_a belly_n evil_a worker_n 2._o enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n who_o end_n be_v damnation_n who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n &_o glory_n to_o their_o shame_n which_o be_v worldly_a mind_v these_o be_v deceiver_n through_o philosoply_n and_o vain_a deceit_n have_v in_o their_o mouth_n a_o show_n of_o wisdom_n and_o deceive_v many_o c._n he_o do_v not_o only_o say_v that_o false_a prophet_n shall_v come_v but_o he_o say_v also_o that_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o craft_n and_o deceit_n to_o deceive_v shall_v draw_v sect_n after_o they_o in_o this_o point_n therefore_o we_o have_v great_a need_n to_o beware_v because_o the_o multitude_n of_o those_o that_o err_v cause_v to_o decline_v from_o our_o race_n no_o less_o than_o a_o violent_a wave_n of_o the_o sea_n except_o we_o be_v sure_o ground_v upon_o god._n bu._n of_o these_o deceiver_n also_o peter_n speak_v 2._o the_o chief_a of_o the_o which_o be_v these_o praxeas_n valentinus_n novatus_fw-la arrius_n manicheus_fw-la macedonius_n donatus_n nestorius_n pelagius_n â—…uthiches_n the_o mahomates_n also_o and_o the_o papist_n 12_o and_o because_o iniquity_n shall_v have_v the_o upper_a hand_n the_o love_n of_o many_o shall_v abate_v b._n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o crookedness_n or_o evil_a disposition_n of_o nature_n by_o the_o which_o man_n only_o seek_v to_o benefit_n themselves_o and_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o the_o profit_n of_o their_o neighbour_n this_o abound_v charity_n &_o love_n must_v needs_o wax_v cold_a c._n the_o which_o evil_a how_o general_a it_o be_v no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v ignorant_a but_o few_o or_o none_o have_v any_o regard_n thereof_o for_o because_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o fault_n of_o man_n be_v more_o plain_o detect_v we_o may_v also_o evident_o see_v that_o the_o study_n of_o beneficence_n be_v faint_a and_o almost_o extinguish_v even_o in_o the_o honest_a &_o more_o godly_a sort_n for_o thus_o every_o man_n think_v in_o himself_o if_o i_o bestow_v my_o lyberallitie_n upon_o this_o or_o that_o man_n sure_o it_o be_v lose_v and_o in_o vain_a for_o experience_n and_o daily_a practice_n teach_v i_o that_o all_o man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v unthankful_a untrusty_a or_o unhonest_a a_o grevous_a sure_o and_o a_o dangerous_a temptation_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o absurd_a than_o to_o allow_v
feeling_n of_o our_o infirmity_n ought_v not_o to_o stay_v we_o from_o take_v that_o in_o hand_n whereunto_o the_o lord_n do_v call_v we_o but_o it_o ought_v rather_o to_o restrain_v our_o rashness_n jest_n we_o go_v beyond_o our_o call_n it_o shall_v also_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o prayer_n that_o god_n which_o give_v we_o power_n to_o begin_v well_o will_v also_o geve_v grace_n to_o persevere_v and_o go_v forward_o and_o sit_v with_o the_o servant_n to_o see_v the_o end_n a._n luke_n say_v that_o he_o sit_v with_o they_o by_o the_o fire_n as_z appeareth_z by_o these_o word_n and_o when_o they_o have_v kindle_v a_o fire_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o palace_n 22._o and_o be_v set_v down_o together_o peter_n also_o sit_v down_o among_o they_o to_o see_v the_o end_n be_v old_a here_o the_o end_n why_o peter_n follow_v christ_n namely_o that_o he_o may_v see_v what_o will_v become_v of_o he_o this_o narration_n as_o concern_v peeter_n which_o our_o evangelist_n matthew_n have_v here_o begin_v be_v end_v in_o the_o three_o score_n and_o nine_o verse_n follow_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o write_v what_o be_v do_v unto_o christ_n by_o caiphas_n 59_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o elder_n and_o all_o the_o council_n seek_v false_a witness_n against_o jesus_n for_o to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o elder_n m._n mathewe_n say_v before_o that_o the_o scribe_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o house_n of_o cayphas_n now_o he_o describethe_v wherefore_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o namely_o to_o consult_v by_o a_o common_a council_n about_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n seek_v false_a witness_v c._n by_o these_o word_n the_o evangelist_n do_v note_n that_o the_o priest_n scribe_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n go_v about_o nothing_o less_o then_o to_o inquire_v of_o the_o cause_n that_o the_o matter_n be_v find_v out_o they_o may_v minister_v unto_o he_o justice_n for_o they_o have_v full_o determine_v before_o to_o destroy_v christ_n and_o now_o only_o they_o seek_v how_o to_o oppress_v he_o and_o it_o can_v be_v that_o equity_n shall_v take_v any_o place_n when_o the_o cause_n be_v not_o first_o know_v their_o false_a and_o wicked_a cruelty_n bewraiethe_v itself_o in_o that_o they_o seek_v for_o false_a witness_n a._n s._n john_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v demand_v as_o concern_v his_o disciple_n and_o his_o doctrine_n by_o the_o high_a priest_n the_o which_o the_o other_o three_o have_v omit_v 60._o but_o they_o find_v none_o yea_o when_o many_o false_a witness_n come_v yet_o find_v they_o none_o at_o the_o last_o come_v two_o false_a witness_n and_o say_v but_o they_o find_v none_o b_o they_o do_v not_o gather_v a_o council_n that_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v know_v and_o that_o truth_n may_v take_v place_n but_o only_o to_o condemn_v he_o by_o false_a testimony_n and_o to_o deliver_v he_o up_o to_o pilate_n to_o be_v slay_v c._n in_o the_o which_o they_o do_v notable_o declare_v their_o cruelty_n and_o where_o as_o they_o be_v disappoint_v of_o their_o hope_n do_v persist_v notwithstanding_o in_o their_o wicked_a purpose_n we_o may_v the_o better_o perceive_v their_o blind_a obstinacy_n therefore_o in_o that_o blind_a madness_n the_o innocence_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v shine_v notwithstanding_o that_o the_o devil_n themselves_o may_v know_v that_o a_o innocent_a be_v put_v to_o death_n b._n for_o the_o lord_n be_v so_o clear_a not_o only_o from_o all_o evil_a but_o also_o from_o all_o show_n of_o evil_a that_o the_o whole_a counsel_n can_v find_v no_o false_a witness_n to_o come_v in_o against_o he_o that_o they_o may_v have_v any_o likelihood_n or_o show_v of_o truth_n chief_o we_o must_v note_v this_o innocence_n of_o christ_n not_o so_o much_o in_o this_o present_a public_a action_n as_o in_o that_o also_o which_o pilate_n do_v as_o hereafter_o follow_v i_o say_v we_o must_v note_v this_o as_o the_o special_a head_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o principal_a place_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o lord_n passion_n for_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v such_o a_o high_a priest_n 5._o which_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a and_o separate_v from_o sin_n that_o we_o through_o he_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v allow_v of_o god_n s._n mark_n have_v many_o bare_a false_a witness_n against_o he_o but_o their_o witness_n agree_v not_o together_o at_o the_o last_o come_v in_o two_o false_a a._n false_a testimony_n of_o other_o here_o mention_v by_o mathewe_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o by_o the_o other_o evangelist_n but_o be_v simple_o condemn_v of_o falsehood_n and_o vanity_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o these_o man_n be_v therefore_o bring_v forth_o because_o it_o have_v some_o show_n of_o truth_n 61._o this_o fellow_n say_v i_o be_o able_a to_o destroy_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o to_o build_v it_o again_o in_o three_o day_n this_o fellow_n say_v how_o be_v these_o call_v false_a witness_n see_v we_o read_v that_o they_o say_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o christ_n speak_v c._n but_o we_o must_v note_v that_o they_o be_v call_v false_a witness_n witness_n not_o only_o which_o bring_v forth_o a_o lie_v make_v of_o nothing_o but_o also_o which_o do_v cavel_o pervert_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v trewe_o speak_v and_o wrest_v they_o to_o a_o fault_n of_o the_o which_o matter_n we_o have_v here_o a_o example_n as_o concern_v the_o ruin_n and_o new_a build_n again_o of_o the_o temple_n 2._o christ_n true_o say_v that_o when_o they_o have_v destroy_v the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n he_o will_v raise_v it_o again_o in_o three_o day_n so_o that_o now_o the_o false_a witness_n do_v not_o devise_v a_o new_a lie_n but_o do_v deprave_v and_o misconstrue_v his_o word_n as_o though_o he_o will_v have_v use_v some_o legierdumaine_a or_o crafty_a conveyance_n in_o build_v the_o temple_n for_o he_o say_v not_o i_o can_v destroy_v or_o i_o will_v destroy_v but_o christ_n say_v destroy_v you_o or_o if_o you_o do_v destroy_v attribute_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n unto_o they_o not_o to_o himself_o furthermore_o he_o say_v not_o this_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n but_o they_o be_v superstitious_a divise_v it_o estéeminge_v the_o temple_n make_v of_o stone_n to_o be_v more_o excellent_a and_o holy_a than_o the_o spiritual_a temple_n which_o be_v a_o faithful_a soul_n and_o of_o that_o superstition_n spring_v that_o jewish_a cruelty_n which_o not_o only_o christ_n feel_v but_o the_o prophet_n also_o and_o s_o steven_n 6._o the_o same_o superstition_n also_o reign_v at_o this_o day_n to_o conclude_v he_o can_v not_o by_o right_a be_v call_v the_o destroyer_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n which_o destroy_v not_o the_o temple_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v lie_v waste_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v better_o than_o it_o be_v before_o if_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o can_v make_v it_o better_o why_o do_v they_o believe_v that_o he_o can_v destroy_v it_o in_o three_o day_n see_v the_o same_o also_o be_v impossible_a to_o man_n wherefore_o mark_n say_v but_o yet_o their_o witness_n agree_v not_o together_o 62._o and_o the_o chief_a priest_n arise_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o answeare_v thou_o nothing_o why_o do_v these_o bear_n witness_v against_o thou_o and_o the_o chief_a priest_n arise_v m._n although_o this_o testimony_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o bring_v condemnation_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o high_a priest_n for_o too_o much_o desire_n that_o he_o have_v to_o kill_v christ_n can_v not_o pretermit_v this_o with_o silence_n but_o rise_v in_o his_o authority_n go_v about_o to_o exaggerate_v the_o matter_n and_o to_o make_v it_o more_o heinous_a c._n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o christ_n hold_v his_o peace_n when_o false_a witness_n press_v he_o not_o only_o because_o they_o be_v unworthy_a of_o confutation_n but_o also_o because_o he_o do_v not_o now_o seek_v to_o be_v louse_v know_v that_o his_o hour_n be_v come_v notwithstanding_o cayphas_n tryumphethe_v because_o of_o his_o silence_n as_o though_o he_o hold_v his_o peace_n because_o he_o be_v overcome_v even_o as_o they_o do_v who_o conscience_n accuse_v they_o but_o the_o wickedness_n of_o caiphas_n be_v the_o more_o in_o that_o he_o dissemblethe_v christ_n not_o to_o be_v without_o fault_n because_o false_a witness_n do_v stand_v against_o he_o for_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o question_n why_o do_v these_o bear_v witness_v against_o thou_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o these_o man_n come_v against_o thou_o but_o only_o that_o conscience_n cause_v they_o neither_o be_v they_o thine_o enemy_n without_o a_o cause_n m._n what_o notable_a wickedness_n
confirm_v from_o above_o so_o that_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o same_o can_v be_v ambigious_a or_o doubtful_a â—â—ames_v the_o dream_n which_o common_o happen_v unto_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o come_v of_o continual_a cogitation_n &_o thought_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o of_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n or_o of_o the_o distemperance_n of_o the_o body_n or_o of_o such_o like_a cause_n but_o to_o the_o divine_a dream_n come_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o witness_v for_o a_o surety_n that_o it_o be_v god_n which_o speak_v 28._o bu._n as_o of_o the_o ladder_n of_o jacob_n which_o we_o read_v that_o he_o see_v in_o a_o vision_n or_o dream_n moreover_o we_o learn_v out_o of_o this_o place_n how_o great_a the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v towards_o those_o that_o be_v his_o dream_n with_o the_o which_o by_o his_o fatherly_a watch_v &_o care_n he_o do_v instruct_v &_o teach_v those_o that_o be_v a_o sleep_v &_o nothing_o careful_a for_o thing_n necessary_a what_o they_o must_v do_v &_o what_o they_o must_v avoid_v &_o he_o will_v soon_o teach_v they_o with_o a_o miracle_n them_z they_o shall_v so_o dangerous_o err_v joseph_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n c._n this_o exhortation_n of_o the_o angel_n do_v declare_v that_o joseph_n be_v trouble_v with_o carefulness_n of_o mind_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v pollute_v or_o defile_v with_o any_o infection_n in_o suffer_v the_o adultery_n of_o his_o wife_n therefore_o that_o opinion_n that_o he_o have_v conceive_v of_o the_o fact_n angel_n take_v away_o that_o he_o may_v abide_v &_o dwell_v with_o his_o wife_n with_o a_o quiet_a conscience_n this_o epithet_n of_o the_o son_n of_o david_n he_o use_v according_a to_o the_o present_a cause_n that_o he_o may_v lift_v up_o his_o mind_n to_o that_o high_a mystery_n because_o he_o shall_v be_v of_o that_o family_n &_o a_o certain_a remnant_n with_o a_o few_o of_o who_o salvation_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o world_n joseph_n therefore_o hear_v the_o name_n of_o david_n of_o that_o which_o stock_n he_o marry_v he_o may_v remember_v that_o excellent_a covenant_n of_o the_o restore_n of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o he_o may_v understand_v that_o no_o new_a thing_n be_v speak_v unto_o he_o therefore_o it_o be_v even_o as_o if_o the_o angel_n bring_v in_o the_o foretellinge_n of_o the_o prophet_n shall_v have_v prepare_v the_o mind_n of_o joseph_n to_o receive_v the_o grace_n present_o proffer_v 21_o she_o shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n and_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n this_o thing_n be_v forshew_v by_o angel_n say_v thou_o shall_v conceive_v &_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n she_o shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n and_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n c._n the_o cause_n why_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o call_v be_v present_o add_v for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n this_o name_n jesus_n be_v take_v from_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hiphil_fw-la which_o proper_o signify_v to_o save_v but_o accord_v to_o that_o hebrew_n it_n be_v otherwise_o pronounce_v as_o jehosua_n but_o the_o evangelist_n for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o write_v in_o greek_a have_v use_v the_o common_a phrase_n of_o speech_n whereby_o their_o folly_n be_v reprove_v which_o rather_o do_v wrest_v this_o name_n jesus_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o derive_v it_o for_o they_o count_v it_o a_o great_a absurdity_n that_o any_o shall_v have_v this_o name_n save_v only_o the_o soon_o of_o god_n and_o tragical_o and_o cruel_o they_o cry_v out_o that_o christ_n will_v never_o suffer_v his_o name_n so_o to_o be_v profane_v and_o make_v come_v as_o though_o true_o we_o have_v forget_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v that_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n be_v no_o less_o common_a to_o those_o man_n they_o jehosua_n but_o where_o as_o the_o rabbin_n rabbin_n do_v write_v in_o every_o place_n jesus_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o do_v it_o malicious_o lest_o they_o shall_v call_v christ_n by_o any_o title_n of_o honour_n but_o rather_o they_o imagine_v he_o to_o be_v some_o base_a bear_v jew_n therefore_o their_o writing_n deserve_v as_o much_o authority_n as_o the_o bark_v of_o a_o dog_n moreover_o they_o object_n 2_o that_o this_o name_n jesus_n before_o the_o which_o every_o knee_n ought_v to_o bow_v deserve_v no_o reverence_n nor_o tremble_a fear_n except_o only_o &_o alone_o it_o pertain_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god._n jesus_n but_o certain_o paul_n ascribe_v not_o unto_o he_o any_o magical_a name_n in_o the_o syllable_n whereof_o any_o majesty_n be_v include_v or_o hide_v no_o rather_o he_o mean_v thus_o that_o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n of_o his_o father_n yea_o all_o empire_n &_o dominion_n &_o therefore_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n ought_v to_o humble_v itself_o under_o he_o therefore_o all_o such_o fond_a &_o feign_a imagination_n lay_v apart_o let_v we_o understand_v that_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n that_o in_o it_o the_o faithful_a may_v learn_v to_o seek_v for_o that_o which_o in_o time_n past_a be_v shadow_v under_o the_o law_n which_o be_v that_o salvation_n shall_v come_v through_o he_o 49_o but_o the_o self_n same_o word_n use_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n speak_v of_o christ_n say_v i_o have_v make_v thou_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gentile_n b._n that_o the_o may_v be_v my_o health_n or_o salvation_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n a._n here_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v plain_o commend_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o salvation_n even_o as_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o but_o in_o he_o c._n first_o of_o all_o therefore_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o all_o they_o in_o then selue_o be_v lose_v to_o who_o christ_n be_v send_v to_o save_v for_o he_o be_v call_v by_o name_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o church_n if_o that_o they_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o death_n &_o destruction_n who_o god_n have_v take_v &_o join_v to_o himself_o until_o christ_n restore_v life_n unto_o they_o again_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o those_o stranger_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o fellowship_n unto_o who_o at_o no_o time_n any_o hope_n of_o light_n or_o life_n have_v shine_v wherefore_o we_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o mankind_n universal_o be_v judge_v &_o give_v to_o utter_a death_n destruction_n &_o damnation_n until_o salvation_n be_v include_v in_o christ_n only_o but_o here_o also_o we_o must_v note_v &_o consider_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o death_n &_o destruction_n for_o the_o celestial_a judge_n will_v not_o pronounce_v we_o to_o be_v accurse_v rash_o or_o without_o cause_n the_o angel_n therefore_o do_v witness_n that_o we_o perish_v &_o be_v oppress_v &_o keep_v down_o in_o miserable_a damnation_n because_o by_o our_o sin_n we_o be_v alienate_v &_o draw_v from_o life_n whereby_o be_v show_v unto_o we_o the_o wickedness_n and_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o man_n so_o full_o beâ—…t_v in_o any_o point_n to_o live_v upright_o &_o just_o yet_o he_o shall_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o christ_n the_o deliverer_n but_o true_o there_o be_v none_o but_o they_o have_v need_n of_o his_o grace_n therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n &_o altogether_o destitute_a of_o true_a righeousnes_n 3_o even_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n write_v c._n here_o also_o we_o may_v gather_v what_o way_n &_o mean_n christ_n have_v to_o save_v we_o deliverance_n because_o he_o deliver_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o this_o deliverance_n the_o first_o be_v by_o the_o pacifi_a of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v unto_o we_o free_a pardon_n &_o remission_n by_o the_o which_o we_o be_v exempt_v from_o death_n &_o reconcile_v to_o god_n the_o second_o be_v by_o the_o sanctification_n of_o his_o spirit_n through_o the_o which_o he_o do_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n that_o we_o may_v live_v to_o righteousness_n wherefore_o christ_n be_v not_o true_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v our_o saviour_n believe_v until_o we_o assure_v ourselves_o to_o have_v free_a remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v certify_v that_o we_o be_v righteous_a &_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n because_o we_o be_v absolve_v from_o the_o desert_n &_o guilt_n of_o death_n and_o final_o we_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o our_o own_o work_n &_o merit_n must_v crave_v of_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o perfect_a righteousness_n m._n therefore_o diligent_o we_o must_v endeavour_v that_o this_o effectual_a power_n of_o christ_n to_o salvation_n may_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v in_o we_o his_o truth_n and_o verity_n we_o must_v also_o note_v
will_v ensue_v and_o seek_v to_o get_v with_o singular_a diligence_n purity_n innocency_n and_o true_a godliness_n 9_o and_o be_v not_o of_o such_o mind_n that_o you_o will_v say_v within_o yourselves_o we_o have_v abraham_n to_o our_o father_n for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o god_n be_v able_a of_o these_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n to_o abraham_n and_o be_v not_o of_o such_o e._n that_o be_v live_v not_o so_o that_o you_o may_v seem_v to_o lay_v all_o your_o trust_n in_o abraham_n m._n or_o be_v not_o of_o this_o opinion_n to_o say_v that_o you_o be_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n as_o though_o that_o be_v sufficient_a to_o righteousness_n to_o be_v beget_v of_o saint_n c._o until_o hypocrite_n be_v oppress_v secure_a they_o sleep_v secure_o in_o their_o sin_n but_o when_o they_o be_v cite_v so_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n careful_o they_o seek_v for_o start_a hole_n and_o lurk_a place_n or_o some_o cover_n to_o hiden_n themselves_o thus_o therefore_o john_n do_v speak_v to_o the_o pharisee_n and_o saduceis_n now_o that_o you_o be_v sharp_o reprove_v of_o i_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o do_v as_o other_o be_v wont_a which_o be_v like_a unto_o you_o to_o seek_v for_o remedy_n by_o a_o false_a vain_a and_o colour_a pretence_n for_o he_o do_v extort_v from_o they_o the_o vain_a trust_n with_o the_o which_o they_o be_v bewitch_v the_o league_n and_o covenant_n that_o god_n make_v with_o abraham_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o target_n or_o buckler_n to_o cover_v their_o evil_a conscience_n not_o that_o they_o will_v place_v all_o their_o salvation_n upon_o one_o man_n but_o because_o god_n have_v adopt_v all_o the_o stock_n of_o abraham_n not_o weigh_v at_o all_o that_o none_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n but_o such_o as_o follow_v his_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o league_n of_o god_n be_v not_o ratify_v to_o profit_v to_o salvation_n but_o by_o faith_n therefore_o john_n add_v not_o this_o in_o vain_a within_o yourselves_o for_o although_o they_o boast_v not_o with_o their_o tongue_n that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n yet_o inward_o they_o great_o glory_v of_o this_o title_n as_o hypocrite_n be_v not_o ashamed_a at_o all_o to_o jest_v &_o more_o gross_o to_o dally_v with_o god_n than_o with_o man_n we_o have_v abraham_n m._n john_n know_v that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n as_o also_o christ_n witness_v 8._o say_v i_o know_v that_o you_o be_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n he_o know_v that_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o only_o make_v with_o abraham_n 17._o but_o with_o his_o seed_n also_o i_o will_v make_v a_o covenant_n between_o thou_o and_o i_o between_o my_o seed_n and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o etc_n etc_n this_o he_o have_v never_o take_v from_o they_o if_o they_o will_v have_v follow_v the_o step_n of_o their_o father_n abraham_n but_o because_o after_o a_o preposterous_a sort_n they_o flatter_v themselves_o through_o the_o promise_v make_v by_o god_n to_o abraham_n and_o because_o they_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v cut_v of_o because_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v for_o ever_o to_o abraham_n and_o his_o posterity_n their_o heart_n be_v so_o harden_v that_o at_o no_o time_n they_o be_v move_v at_o the_o threteninge_n of_o god_n to_o pour_v vengeance_n on_o they_o therefore_o after_o the_o apt_a and_o profitable_a exhortation_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n he_o think_v to_o take_v away_o this_o preposterous_a security_n and_o carelessness_n for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o c._n the_o jew_n do_v flatter_v themselves_o almost_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o the_o papist_n do_v at_o this_o day_n advance_v themselves_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o some_o church_n be_v in_o the_o world_n because_o god_n will_v be_v know_v in_o the_o world_n and_o will_v have_v his_o name_n call_v upon_o and_o his_o church_n can_v be_v no_o where_o but_o among_o we_o with_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v his_o covenant_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o bishop_n swell_v above_o other_o with_o arrogancy_n and_o other_o which_o be_v of_o great_a power_n and_o authority_n with_o they_o for_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n be_v count_v profane_a and_o accurse_a of_o they_o 7._o as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o john_n but_o they_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v holy_a primate_n and_o head_n even_o as_o at_o this_o day_n our_o horn_a bishop_n our_o abbot_n papist_n our_o monk_n our_o channon_n our_o friar_n and_o every_o mass_n priest_n be_v elevate_v and_o puff_v up_o with_o the_o proud_a title_n of_o clergy_n do_v much_o despise_v the_o laity_n john_n do_v refel_v and_o confute_v this_o error_n that_o they_o do_v to_o much_o restrain_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n show_n that_o although_o god_n do_v want_v they_o yet_o he_o will_v have_v his_o church_n the_o effect_n therefore_o of_o his_o word_n be_v this_o god_n make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n yet_o one_o thing_n deceive_v you_o that_o when_o you_o be_v more_o them_z bastard_n you_o think_v your_o self_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n therefore_o god_n will_v raise_v up_o a_o new_a seed_n to_o abraham_n which_o now_o appear_v not_o for_o john_n speak_v here_o in_o the_o dative_a case_n he_o will_v raise_v up_o to_o abraham_n son_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v void_a but_o stand_v in_o effect_n still_o neither_o be_v abraham_n deceive_v although_o his_o seed_n die_v in_o they_o so_o that_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n god_n be_v true_a &_o just_a in_o his_o promise_n to_o his_o servant_n neither_o do_v he_o at_o any_o time_n leave_v of_o to_o geve_v his_o grace_n to_o those_o that_o be_v his_o child_n although_o he_o reject_v hypocrite_n neither_o do_v john_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o some_o suppose_v but_o he_o mean_v the_o very_a stone_n without_o any_o further_a sense_n for_o because_o that_o proud_a man_n think_v it_o unpossible_a that_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v carry_v to_o a_o other_o place_n he_o show_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v mean_n &_o way_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o deliver_v his_o church_n which_o they_o think_v not_o upon_o even_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v create_v new_a son_n to_o himself_o of_o stone_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v i_o declare_v unto_o you_o that_o god_n be_v of_o such_o power_n that_o although_o he_o utter_o destroy_v you_o as_o you_o have_v deserve_v yet_o he_o can_v raise_v up_o child_n to_o his_o belove_a abraham_n even_o of_o these_o stone_n te_o like_a argument_n our_o saviour_n christ_n use_v say_v i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o if_o these_o hold_v their_o peace_n the_o stone_n shall_v cry_v abraham_n have_v respect_n unto_o this_o power_n of_o god_n when_o he_o be_v command_v to_o offer_v up_o his_o son_n 10_o even_o now_o be_v the_o axe_n lay_v unto_o the_o rote_n of_o the_o tree_n every_o tree_n that_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n be_v hew_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n even_o now_o be_v the_o axe_n lay_v to_o the_o root_n c._n after_o that_o john_n have_v take_v away_o the_o cloak_n of_o vain_a trust_n from_o the_o hypocrite_n he_o denounce_v unto_o they_o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n before_o he_o show_v they_o that_o be_v expel_v they_o be_v not_o the_o people_n of_o god_n now_o he_o add_v that_o god_n be_v bend_v to_o banish_v &_o rote_n out_o all_o choose_v that_o be_v unworthy_a from_o his_o church_n even_o as_o barren_a unfruitful_a &_o rot_a tree_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v cut_v up_o the_o efecte_n be_v this_o that_o god_n be_v purpose_v to_o purge_v his_o church_n for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n never_o come_v forth_o to_o the_o health_n of_o the_o godly_a cause_n but_o also_o his_o judgement_n come_v forth_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n &_o that_o for_o two_o cause_n because_o then_o god_n will_v separate_v his_o people_n from_o the_o reprobate_n and_o the_o ingratitude_n of_o the_o world_n provoke_v new_a anger_n wherefore_o no_o marvel_n if_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n have_v remove_v the_o axe_n to_o the_o cut_n up_o of_o the_o wicked_a tree_n &_o do_v daily_o hasten_v against_o they_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god._n be_v hew_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n b._n here_o he_o say_v that_o as_o tree_n which_o in_o vain_a cumber_v the_o ground_n and_o be_v unfruitful_a be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n even_o so_o shall_v you_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o land_n and_o be_v consume_v with_o fire_n which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v unfruitful_a &_o unthankful_a to_o goâ—…_n
be_v write_v thou_o shall_v not_o tempt_v thy_o lord_n thy_o god._n jesus_n say_v to_o he_o m._n here_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v very_o well_o set_v and_o compare_v scripture_n to_o scripture_n not_o to_o deny_v the_o scripture_n which_o satan_n bring_v as_o though_o it_o be_v false_a but_o rather_o to_o reject_v the_o which_o he_o false_o apply_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n say_v throw_v thyself_o down_o although_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v so_o place_v that_o it_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o both_o he_o say_v again_o or_o again_o it_o be_v write_v furthermore_o sometime_o it_o signify_v a_o iteration_n sometime_o a_o contrariety_n if_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o this_o word_n say_v it_o signify_v a_o iteration_n for_o he_o answer_v before_o once_o but_o if_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v write_v it_o signify_v then_o a_o contrariety_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v on_o the_o contrary_a part_n it_o be_v write_v that_o he_o may_v set_v scripture_n against_o his_o scripture_n not_o that_o he_o will_v deny_v the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v say_v even_o now_o but_o that_o he_o may_v resist_v the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n thou_o shall_v not_o tempt_v b._n this_o place_n be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o deuteronomy_n 6._o where_o as_o moses_n do_v warn_v the_o israelite_n not_o to_o tempt_v the_o lord_n as_o they_o do_v in_o that_o place_n which_o be_v call_v massa_n and_o meriba_n 17_o that_o be_v temptation_n for_o there_o when_o they_o thirst_v they_o will_v prove_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n among_o they_o or_o no_o say_v be_v there_o a_o god_n among_o we_o or_o not_o c._n most_o apt_o therefore_o do_v christ_n answer_v that_o the_o help_n which_o god_n promise_v there_o be_v no_o otherwise_o to_o be_v hope_v for_o then_o if_o the_o faithful_a modest_o commit_v themselves_o to_o he_o to_o be_v govern_v promise_n for_o we_o can_v not_o otherwise_o assay_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n then_o if_o we_o obey_v his_o commandment_n but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o god_n be_v tempt_v by_o many_o kind_n of_o mean_n in_o this_o place_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v tempt_v when_o we_o forsake_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n which_o be_v before_o our_o eye_n and_o they_o which_o forsake_v the_o mean_n that_o god_n do_v commend_v will_v try_v the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o god_n do_v even_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v cut_v of_o a_o man_n arm_n and_o his_o hand_n presumptiâ—…_n and_o after_o bed_v he_o set_v they_o on_o again_o and_o go_v work_n or_o as_o if_o a_o man_n have_v his_o limb_n shall_v lie_v still_o in_o the_o ditch_n and_o yet_o desire_v god_n to_o help_v he_o out_o to_o be_v short_a whosoever_o seek_v to_o try_v the_o divine_a power_n whereas_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n he_o tempt_v god_n make_v his_o promise_n to_o none_o effect_n m._n so_o the_o jew_n tempt_v christ_n say_v what_o sign_n do_v thou_o show_v that_o we_o may_v see_v and_o believe_v thou_o what_o work_v thou_o 6._o our_o father_n do_v eat_v manna_n etc_n etc_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n when_o as_o some_o of_o they_o tempt_v he_o 11._o require_v a_o sign_n from_o heaven_n but_o this_o place_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n allege_v be_v speak_v of_o moses_n plural_o as_o thus_o see_v that_o you_o tempt_v not_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n as_o you_o do_v in_o the_o temptation_n yet_o he_o take_v no_o more_o than_o that_o which_o shall_v serve_v for_o his_o purpose_n leave_v out_o that_o which_o follow_v as_o you_o tempt_v in_o the_o temptation_n because_o that_o do_v appertain_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 8_o again_o the_o devil_n take_v he_o up_o into_o a_o exceed_a high_a mountain_n and_o show_v he_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n thereof_o again_o the_o devil_n take_v he_o m._n by_o the_o two_o former_a temptation_n the_o tempter_n nothing_o prevail_v for_o christ_n neither_o give_v place_n to_o the_o hunger_n nor_o to_o the_o subtle_a wrest_n of_o the_o scripture_n amiss_o therefore_o now_o the_o enemy_n take_v another_o kind_n of_o temptation_n in_o hand_n and_o show_v he_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n c._n this_o true_o be_v a_o vision_n yet_o we_o must_v note_v that_o it_o be_v not_o make_v by_o the_o imbicillitie_n and_o weakness_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n that_o satan_n shall_v stay_v his_o eye_n but_o rather_o by_o voluntary_a dispensation_n and_o sufferance_n furthermore_o his_o sense_n be_v so_o pleasant_o touch_v and_o stir_v with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n set_v before_o he_o that_o his_o mind_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o therewith_o touch_v when_o as_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o wild_a and_o untamed_a beast_n be_v carry_v headlong_o to_o those_o thing_n that_o seem_v pleasant_a unto_o we_o for_o christ_n have_v the_o like_a sense_n and_o feeling_n that_o we_o have_v but_o not_o his_o desire_n and_o appetite_n so_o unruly_a and_o out_o of_o square_a nothing_o therefore_o be_v say_v here_o to_o be_v unworthy_a of_o christ_n although_o he_o be_v god_n nor_o nothing_o secret_a unto_o he_o for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o his_o divinity_n for_o a_o time_n shall_v be_v hide_v that_o he_o may_v be_v subject_n to_o temptation_n 9_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o all_o these_o will_v i_o geve_v thou_o if_o thou_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v i_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o all_o these_o c._n the_o order_n of_o this_o temptation_n be_v that_o christ_n shall_v seek_v for_o the_o inheritance_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o his_o son_n from_o some_o other_o then_o of_o god_n himself_o then_o be_v delight_v with_o the_o pomp_n of_o the_o world_n may_v submit_v himself_o to_o satan_n with_o the_o which_o temptation_n we_o be_v daily_o assault_v and_o here_o the_o thievish_a boldness_n of_o satan_n in_o steal_v of_o holy_a thing_n do_v show_v itself_o in_o that_o he_o usurp_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o himself_o which_o pertain_v unto_o god_n a._n as_o more_o plain_o by_o the_o word_n of_o luke_n appear_v where_o he_o say_v i_o will_v geve_v thou_o all_o this_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n thereof_o because_o they_o be_v give_v unto_o i_o &_o to_o who_o i_o will_v i_o geve_v they_o c._n and_o we_o with_o the_o same_o deceit_n must_v have_v no_o less_o contention_n daily_o the_o which_o all_o the_o faithful_a do_v feel_v in_o themselves_o and_o be_v more_o plain_o perceive_v in_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o although_o we_o repose_v all_o our_o strength_n and_o defence_n all_o our_o riches_n and_o profit_n in_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n yet_o nevertheless_o our_o sense_n do_v provoke_v and_o allure_v we_o to_o seek_v for_o the_o help_n of_o satan_n as_o though_o god_n alone_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o world_n take_v away_o from_o god_n the_o empire_n and_o rule_v of_o the_o earth_n do_v persuade_v themselves_o that_o satan_n be_v the_o giver_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o be_v addict_z and_o give_v to_o evil_a practise_n to_o rapine_v and_o to_o all_o kind_n of_o deceit_n they_o true_o with_o their_o mouth_n desire_n god_n to_o geve_v they_o their_o daily_a bread_n but_o no_o far_o then_o with_o their_o mouth_n because_o they_o make_v satan_n the_o chief_a in_o distribute_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n m._n moreover_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v imitate_v this_o lie_n of_o satan_n alike_o which_o say_v that_o the_o power_n and_o empire_n both_o of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o that_o also_o he_o have_v by_o right_a the_o dispensation_n of_o kingdom_n and_o that_o by_o his_o liberality_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o empire_n come_v to_o the_o german_n if_o thou_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v c._n this_o be_v the_o spirit_n which_o from_o that_o time_n require_v to_o have_v divine_a honour_n of_o mortal_a man_n in_o the_o which_o because_o of_o his_o pride_n he_o be_v cast_v down_o from_o heaven_n into_o the_o inferior_a part_n he_o prescribe_v this_o condition_n to_o his_o subject_n to_o who_o he_o promise_v earthly_a power_n and_o glory_n that_o they_o may_v worship_v he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o worship_v of_o devil_n that_o thereby_o they_o be_v promise_v to_o have_v the_o kingdom_n &_o rule_n of_o this_o world_n 10_o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o he_o avoid_v satan_n for_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o he_o b._n as_o in_o the_o former_a temptation_n adversary_n so_o even_o
this_o kind_n of_o season_v by_o the_o which_o only_o our_o putrefaction_n be_v correct_v and_o amend_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v the_o saltour_n take_v heed_n that_o they_o suffer_v not_o the_o world_n in_o their_o foolishness_n yea_o much_o more_o let_v they_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o infect_a they_o not_o with_o their_o evil_a and_o corrupt_a season_n and_o therefore_o papist_n the_o impudence_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v not_o to_o be_v bear_v with_o all_o who_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o adorn_v and_o deck_v their_o mask_a prelate_n with_o these_o title_n that_o none_o may_v so_o hardy_a of_o his_o ear_n reprehend_v any_o thing_n in_o they_o as_o though_o true_o it_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n to_o geve_v unto_o his_o disciple_n unlawful_a liberty_n and_o to_o appoint_v and_o make_v they_o slear_v of_o soul_n as_o tyrant_n and_o not_o rather_o to_o admonish_v they_o of_o their_o duty_n jest_n they_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o right_a line_n christ_n do_v here_o show_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n he_o will_v have_v the_o teacher_n of_o his_o church_n to_o be_v salter_n let_v therefore_o all_o unsavoury_a minister_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n yea_o and_o such_o special_o as_o vaunt_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n let_v such_o i_o say_v consider_v what_o a_o severe_a commination_n and_o threaten_v our_o lord_n and_o master_n pronounce_v against_o they_o that_o they_o of_o all_o man_n be_v in_o worse_a case_n if_o they_o be_v unsavoury_a as_o plain_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o malachy_n 2._o v._o wherefore_o let_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n take_v heed_n that_o they_o discharge_v their_o office_n and_o calling_n thorough_o jest_n that_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o lord_n pronounce_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n fall_v upon_o they_o say_v 4._o see_v thou_o have_v refuse_v understand_v therefore_o will_v i_o refuse_v the_o also_o so_o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o my_o priest_n 14_o you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n a_o city_n set_v on_o a_o hill_n can_v be_v hide_v you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n m._n he_o speak_v here_o in_o effect_n the_o same_o thing_n which_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o word_n go_v before_o save_v that_o he_o add_v a_o more_o plain_a admonition_n bu._n those_o who_o before_o he_o call_v salt_n he_o now_o call_v light_n and_o where_o as_o before_o he_o call_v they_o the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o now_o call_v they_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o now_o by_o the_o world_n he_o understand_v man_n live_v in_o the_o world_n therefore_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o clear_a than_o the_o light_n so_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o profitable_a than_o the_o same_o he_o have_v very_o well_o therefore_o shadow_v and_o prefigure_v the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o light_n &_o by_o that_o mean_n also_o the_o celestial_a &_o evangelical_a doctrine_n then_o the_o which_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o pure_a &_o clean_a so_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o do_v more_o replenish_v we_o with_o heavenly_a benefit_n they_o that_o for_o the_o prophet_n say_v 119_o thy_o word_n be_v a_o lantern_n to_o my_o foot_n &_o a_o light_n to_o my_o path_n c._n for_o although_o we_o be_v all_o the_o son_n of_o light_n after_o we_o be_v illuminate_v by_o faith_n &_o be_v command_v to_o have_v candle_n burn_v in_o our_o hand_n lest_o we_o wander_v in_o darkness_n yea_o and_o to_o show_v other_o the_o way_n of_o life_n world_n notwithstanding_o because_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v appoint_v to_o the_o apostle_n above_o other_o man_n &_o also_o at_o this_o day_n be_v appoint_v to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n christ_n do_v special_o geve_v this_o titel_a unto_o they_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o be_v place_v in_o this_o degree_n to_o shine_v clear_o unto_o all_o man_n m._n final_o christ_n do_v plain_o show_v that_o this_o world_n without_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n whereof_o his_o disciple_n shall_v be_v the_o minister_n shall_v be_v oppress_v &_o quite_o over_o whelm_v with_o the_o dark_a &_o obscure_a cloud_n of_o error_n and_o fin_n furthermore_o we_o see_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n aught_o to_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o light_n light_v the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n because_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n which_o they_o show_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n 3._o for_o this_o be_v judgement_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n more_o than_o light_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o light_n betray_v detect_v and_o reprove_v ungodliness_n and_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o true_a piety_n of_o god_n and_o for_o this_o name_n it_o be_v much_o envy_v of_o the_o world_n for_o he_o which_o do_v evil_a 3._o hate_v the_o light_n neither_o come_v to_o the_o light_n lest_o his_o deed_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a then_o after_o it_o have_v put_v away_o the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n eoâ—…_n it_o offer_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o true_a godliness_n to_o the_o heart_n of_o mortal_a man_n but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o and_o after_o what_o sort_n the_o disciple_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n when_o as_o john_n will_v not_o grant_v the_o same_o to_o the_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n say_v he_o be_v not_o the_o light_n 8._o but_o he_o grant_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o christ_n speak_v of_o himself_o say_v aunsâ—…_n i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n i_o answer_v christ_n be_v the_o true_a light_n which_o receive_v not_o the_o light_n from_o any_o other_o but_o by_o his_o own_o proper_a nature_n have_v strength_n and_o power_n to_o illuminate_v his_o apostle_n have_v not_o so_o but_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o light_n because_o they_o bare_a witness_n of_o the_o true_a light_n and_o they_o receive_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o divine_a knowledge_n of_o that_o light_n which_o say_v 1â—…_n i_o have_v choose_v and_o ordain_v you_o and_o again_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o 5._o even_o so_o john_n be_v a_o burn_a and_o shyve_a light_n but_o not_o of_o himself_o for_o he_o be_v light_v of_o this_o light_n which_o be_v christ_n bu._n the_o sincerity_n and_o integrity_n both_o of_o life_n and_o manner_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o they_o be_v signify_v by_o this_o light_n as_z appeareth_z by_o the_o word_n follow_v so_o let_v your_o light_a shine_n before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n hereupon_o saint_n paul_n say_v 5_o do_v all_o thing_n without_o murmur_v and_o dispute_v that_o you_o may_v be_v such_o as_o no_o man_n can_v complain_v on_o and_o unfeigned_a son_n of_o god_n without_o rebuke_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a nation_n among_o who_o see_v that_o you_o shine_v as_o lightness_n in_o the_o world_n a_o city_n build_v on_o a_o hill_n can_v be_v hide_v bu._n now_o he_o show_v by_o this_o parable_n that_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o teacher_n must_v be_v godly_a holy_a teacher_n pure_a perfect_v and_o irreprehensible_a b._n but_o our_o lord_n leave_v the_o exposition_n of_o this_o collation_n to_o the_o intelligence_n of_o the_o hearer_n as_o thus_o as_o a_o city_n build_v on_o a_o hill_n can_v be_v hide_v even_o so_o you_o can_v not_o be_v hide_v neither_o ought_v you_o but_o you_o shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a unto_o the_o whole_a world_n even_o as_o a_o city_n set_v upon_o a_o hill_n wherefore_o by_o all_o mean_v endeavour_n yourselves_o that_o man_n may_v see_v that_o in_o you_o which_o be_v godly_a and_o virtuous_a to_o imitate_v and_o follow_v 15_o neither_o do_v man_n light_o a_o candle_n and_o put_v it_o under_o a_o bushel_n but_o on_o a_o candlestick_n that_o it_o may_v geve_v light_n to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n neither_o do_v man_n light_v a_o candle_n c._n he_o do_v show_v unto_o they_o by_o these_o word_n that_o they_o ought_v so_o to_o live_v as_o if_o they_o be_v set_v forth_o for_o all_o man_n to_o be_v hold_v person_n and_o certain_o the_o more_o a_o man_n do_v excel_v the_o more_o he_o do_v hurt_v by_o his_o evil_a example_n if_o he_o behave_v himself_o not_o well_o christ_n therefore_o will_v have_v his_o disciple_n to_o be_v more_o ware_n and_o circumspect_a to_o lead_v a_o godly_a &_o sober_a life_n then_o be_v the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n because_o all_o man_n do_v behold_v they_o as_o candle_n and_o that_o they_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v bear_v withal_o except_o
unto_o we_o &_o that_o he_o do_v promise_v his_o spirit_n which_o ingrave_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n we_o be_v command_v therefore_o to_o ask_v both_o and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o petition_n to_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n be_v put_v our_o debt_n m._n luke_n in_o the_o xi_o chapter_n have_v forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n urâ—â—_n or_o trespass_n c._n therefore_o our_o sin_n be_v call_v debt_n because_o they_o bring_v we_o before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n &_o make_v we_o debtor_n unto_o he_o yea_o they_o do_v whole_o separate_v we_o from_o god_n that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n to_o attain_v peace_n and_o grace_n but_o only_o by_o pardon_n â—…_n and_o so_o be_v fulfil_v that_o which_o paul_n write_v all_o have_v sin_v and_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o all_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v and_o that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v be_v subdue_v unto_o god_n for_o although_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n do_v partly_o shine_v in_o the_o saint_n notwithstanding_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n they_o lie_v overload_v with_o sin_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n find_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o pure_a which_o have_v not_o need_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n of_o the_o which_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v partaker_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o feel_v our_o own_o misery_n but_o they_o which_o fain_o to_o then selue_o such_o perfection_n in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o think_v themselves_o free_a from_o all_o sin_n and_o vice_n do_v not_o so_o much_o neglect_v their_o sin_n as_o they_o do_v christ_n from_o who_o church_n they_o banish_v themselves_o for_o when_o he_o command_v all_o his_o disciple_n daily_o to_o ask_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n he_o exclude_v all_o out_o of_o their_o number_n &_o company_n which_o think_v this_o remedy_n to_o be_v superfluous_a unto_o they_o let_v we_o put_v away_o therefore_o by_o this_o prayer_n the_o wrath_n &_o indignation_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n &_o the_o just_a ponishmente_n which_o we_o have_v deserve_v &_o let_v we_o seek_v to_o please_v he_o by_o reconciliation_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o grevous_a than_o the_o displeasure_n of_o the_o father_n for_o so_o much_o as_o therefore_o our_o hole_n health_n consist_v in_o this_o to_o keep_v the_o favour_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n good_a and_o just_a cause_n we_o have_v to_o put_v away_o his_o displeasure_n saâ—â—tions_n now_o this_o remission_n which_o we_o here_o desire_n be_v contrary_a to_o satisfaction_n by_o the_o which_o the_o world_n seek_v redemption_n for_o that_o creditor_n be_v not_o say_v to_o remit_v which_o be_v pay_v ask_v the_o debt_n no_o more_o but_o he_o which_o willing_o &_o free_o depart_v from_o his_o right_n discharge_v the_o debttor_n neither_o do_v that_o common_a distinction_n of_o salt_n &_o punishment_n here_o take_v place_n for_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o det_n do_v signify_v the_o desert_n of_o punishment_n or_o pain_n parâ—…_n we_o must_v note_v also_o here_o that_o if_o we_o be_v forgive_v free_o all_o dispensation_n come_v from_o the_o pope_n be_v in_o vain_a for_o to_o obtain_v remission_n of_o our_o sin_n christ_n send_v we_o to_o his_o father_n alone_o &_o that_o right_o for_o who_o can_v forgive_v the_o offence_n commit_v against_o a_o other_o &_o not_o against_o himself_o nay_o can_v any_o man_n forgive_v sin_n beside_o god_n 5._o wherefore_o christ_n send_v he_o which_o have_v hurt_v his_o brother_n to_o go_v &_o reconcile_v himself_o to_o his_o brother_n therefore_o when_o we_o sin_v against_o god_n our_o health_n &_o salvation_n only_o consist_v in_o he_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o we_o can_v be_v forgive_v of_o none_o but_o of_o he_o &_o therefore_o at_o his_o hand_n we_o must_v ask_v forgiveness_n according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o this_o prayer_n hereupon_o david_n say_v i_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o sin_n unto_o thou_o lord_n &_o so_o thou_o forgive_v i_o the_o wickedness_n of_o my_o sin_n 32_o for_o this_o shall_v every_o one_o that_o be_v godly_a make_v his_o prayer_n unto_o thou_o in_o a_o time_n when_o thou_o may_v be_v find_v neither_o be_v this_o repugnant_a to_o that_o authority_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n to_o remit_v sin_n 20._o for_o they_o do_v not_o forgive_v sin_n by_o their_o own_o power_n but_o as_o minister_n of_o christ_n &_o preacher_n of_o grace_n they_o do_v pronounce_v to_o the_o penitent_a &_o faithful_a that_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n ay_o 43._o even_o i_o be_o he_o that_o put_v away_o your_o sin_n &_o that_o for_o my_o own_o sake_n as_o we_o forgive_v our_o debtor_n c._n this_o condition_n be_v therefore_o add_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v presume_v to_o ask_v pardon_n for_o his_o sin_n except_o he_o be_v free_a from_o malice_n &_o hatred_n notwithstanding_o the_o pardon_n which_o we_o ask_v depend_v not_o upon_o that_o which_o we_o show_v to_o other_o but_o by_o this_o mean_n christ_n exhort_v we_o to_o forgive_v all_o offence_n and_o do_v make_v our_o trust_n and_o confidence_n also_o of_o absolution_n &_o pardon_n more_o firm_a and_o strong_a furthermore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n to_o note_v the_o cause_n but_o only_o to_o teach_v we_o of_o what_o mind_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v one_o towards_o a_o other_o when_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n and_o trewe_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v reign_v in_o our_o heart_n all_o malice_n evil_a will_n &_o revengement_n will_v cease_v but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o witness_n unto_o we_o of_o our_o adoption_n we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v here_o a_o note_n give_v unto_o we_o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o who_o be_v not_o b._n our_o remission_n therefore_o be_v a_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o god_n rule_v our_o affection_n now_o since_o the_o case_n stand_v thus_o how_o can_v they_o be_v excuse_v which_o will_v not_o forgive_v their_o neighbour_n offence_n how_o can_v such_o presume_v to_o ask_v pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v it_o a_o trifle_n to_o lie_v unto_o the_o live_a god_n and_o to_o play_v the_o hypocrite_n yea_o when_o we_o say_v forgive_v we_o as_o we_o forgive_v other_o what_o do_v we_o else_o but_o call_v for_o vengeance_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n upon_o ourselves_o if_o we_o forgive_v not_o our_o offender_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n there_o be_v many_o now_o a_o day_n which_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v remit_v &_o forgive_v they_o will_v never_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n but_o such_o escape_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n for_o it_o shall_v abide_v for_o ever_o which_o the_o lord_n say_v if_o you_o forgive_v not_o man_n their_o trespass_n your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n shall_v not_o forgive_v you_o your_o trespass_n 18._o to_o this_o end_n also_o pertain_v the_o parable_n which_o he_o show_v follow_v wherefore_o we_o may_v not_o let_v to_o forgive_v our_o ofender_n if_o so_o be_v that_o we_o will_v have_v god_n to_o forgive_v and_o forget_v our_o sin_n 13_o and_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n and_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o tempta_fw-la c._n here_o many_o amiss_o do_v divide_v this_o into_o two_o petition_n when_o as_o by_o the_o matter_n it_o be_v evident_a to_o be_v but_o one_o &_o not_o two_o as_o they_o imagine_v for_o the_o conjunction_n set_v between_o both_o couple_v both_o the_o sentence_n together_o augustin_n which_o s._n austin_n very_o wise_o examine_v thus_o therefore_o ought_v this_o prayer_n to_o be_v resolve_v lest_o we_o be_v lead_v into_o temptation_n deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a but_o the_o somm_n of_o this_o prayer_n be_v this_o that_o we_o know_v our_o own_o infirmity_n desire_a god_n to_o be_v our_o aid_n &_o help_v that_o we_o may_v stand_v valiant_o against_o all_o the_o assault_n of_o sathan_n m._n we_o be_v teach_v therefore_o in_o this_o petition_n that_o we_o be_v as_o yet_o set_v in_o a_o doubtful_a &_o dangerous_a conflict_n in_o the_o which_o we_o must_v fight_v against_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o godly_a have_v a_o other_o manner_n of_o fight_n in_o this_o world_n then_o have_v the_o child_n of_o darkness_n for_o they_o have_v a_o careless_a conscience_n godly_a seek_v at_o no_o time_n to_o resist_v satan_n which_o work_v in_o they_o but_o the_o godly_a because_o they_o give_v themselves_o whole_o unto_o god_n they_o have_v satan_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n
for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o foolish_a then_o to_o lay_v up_o good_n where_o either_o they_o must_v perish_v or_o be_v steal_v away_o of_o man_n but_o covetous_a man_n think_v not_o upon_o this_o for_o they_o shut_v up_o their_o riches_n in_o chest_n sure_o bar_v and_o strong_o band_v with_o sufficient_a lock_n rust_n yet_o not_o withstand_v they_o can_v not_o bind_v so_o sure_a but_o their_o riches_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o rust_n of_o moth_n of_o corruption_n of_o thief_n of_o water_n of_o fire_n and_o a_o hundred_o danger_n more_o they_o be_v blind_a therefore_o and_o out_o of_o their_o wit_n which_o moil_n and_o toil_n labour_n and_o travail_n so_o immoderate_o for_o riches_n and_o know_v not_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o they_o special_o when_o god_n will_v lend_v unto_o we_o a_o place_n in_o heaven_n to_o lay_v up_o our_o treasure_n yea_o and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o liberal_a he_o offer_v we_o treasure_n to_o possess_v which_o shall_v never_o by_o no_o corruption_n perish_v e._n let_v not_o man_n marvel_v that_o christ_n so_o careful_o seek_v god._n to_o withdraw_v his_o disciple_n from_o covetousness_n v._o for_o covetousness_n be_v nothing_o else_o they_o a_o distrust_n in_o god_n m._n whereupon_o not_o without_o just_a cause_n 6._o paul_n call_v the_o same_o the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a bu._n and_o true_o if_o we_o consider_v well_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o strife_n but_o covetousness_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o war_n covetousness_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o injury_n covetousness_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o sedition_n covetousness_n evil_a what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o perjury_n covetousness_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o man_n betray_v their_o own_o country_n be_v not_o covetousness_n yes_o undoubted_o to_o be_v short_a covetousness_n take_v away_o liberality_n covetousness_n hinder_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o covetousness_n make_v all_o that_o we_o do_v to_o be_v frustrate_a before_o god_n oh_o crabbed_a root_n that_o spreade_v thy_o branch_n so_o far_o that_o all_o the_o world_n take_v a_o taste_n of_o thy_o fruit_n thou_o haste_v make_v truth_n to_o be_v unsavoury_a in_o the_o mouth_n of_o man_n and_o as_o for_o justice_n and_o righteous_a deal_n thou_o haste_v so_o shadow_v they_o with_o thy_o arm_n that_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n can_v scarce_o fall_v upon_o they_o yea_o and_o the_o time_n of_o thy_o flourish_v be_v of_o such_o continuance_n that_o except_o the_o heavenly_a husband_n man_n cut_v the_o down_o thou_o will_v short_o overgrow_v all_o goodness_n in_o the_o earth_n where_o rust_n and_o moth_n do_v corrupt_v m._n christ_n reprove_v they_o by_o the_o utility_n and_o profit_n of_o earthly_a thing_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v what_o madness_n be_v this_o that_o you_o put_v your_o trust_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v transitory_a and_o subject_a to_o corruption_n by_o this_o word_n rust_n be_v understand_v all_o corruption_n that_o may_v happen_v to_o earthly_a thing_n read_v the_o five_o chapter_n of_o saint_n james._n m._n here_o also_o he_o touch_v secret_o the_o troublesome_a care_n of_o keep_a and_o the_o grevous_a fear_n of_o lose_v riches_n be_v once_o get_v 20_o but_o lie_v up_o for_o yourselves_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n where_o neither_o rust_n nor_o moth_n do_v corrupt_v and_o where_o thief_n break_v not_o through_o nor_o steal_v c._n they_o be_v say_v to_o lay_v up_o their_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n which_o avoid_v the_o snare_n of_o this_o world_n do_v bestow_v their_o care_n and_o study_n to_o the_o meditation_n of_o a_o heavenly_a life_n 12._o luke_n express_v not_o the_o antithesis_fw-la but_o show_v the_o diverse_a occasion_n wherefore_o christ_n command_v his_o disciple_n to_o prepare_v they_o little_a sack_n which_o wax_v not_o old_a for_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o sell_v all_o that_o you_o have_v and_o geve_v alm_n now_o because_o it_o be_v a_o difficulty_n and_o hard_a matter_n for_o man_n to_o sell_v all_o that_o they_o have_v to_o ease_v this_o grief_n he_o set_v before_o they_o a_o wonderful_a hope_n of_o recompense_n namely_o that_o they_o shall_v lay_v up_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n which_o help_n and_o succour_v the_o necessity_n of_o their_o brethren_n in_o earth_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o solomon_n 19_o he_o that_o have_v pity_n upon_o the_o poor_a dare_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o look_v what_o he_o lay_v out_o it_o shall_v be_v pay_v he_o again_o m._n the_o lord_n therefore_o do_v here_o as_o it_o be_v set_v heaven_n against_o the_o earth_n whereby_o he_o may_v withdraw_v his_o as_o the_o son_n of_o heaven_n from_o the_o earth_n to_o their_o proper_a country_n that_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n where_o they_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o paul_n write_v to_o timothy_n tiâ—…_n do_v as_o it_o be_v expound_v these_o word_n of_o christ_n say_v charge_v they_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o be_v not_o hie_v mind_v and_o that_o they_o trust_n not_o in_o the_o uncertain_a riches_n but_o in_o the_o live_a god_n and_o so_o forth_o till_o you_o come_v almost_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n again_o if_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god._n 3â—…_n set_v your_o affection_n on_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o and_o not_o on_o thing_n that_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n 21_o for_o where_o your_o treasure_n be_v there_o will_v your_o heart_n be_v also_o for_o where_o your_o treasure_n be_v c._n by_o this_o proverbial_a sentence_n christ_n prove_v man_n to_o be_v most_o miserable_a which_o have_v their_o treasure_n lay_v up_o in_o the_o earth_n because_o their_o felicity_n be_v but_o earthly_a and_o vain_a for_o covetous_a man_n do_v affirm_v that_o they_o be_v not_o let_v by_o no_o mean_n of_o their_o money_n to_o lift_v up_o their_o heart_n to_o heaven_n but_o christ_n propound_v a_o axioma_fw-la that_o wheresoever_o they_o fain_v their_o chief_a felicity_n to_o be_v there_o be_v their_o whole_a heart_n &_o affiance_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v yea_o call_v upon_o god_n your_o father_n in_o heaven_n of_o who_o you_o be_v call_v to_o heavenly_a good_n upon_o he_o therefore_o set_v your_o whole_a mind_n and_o affection_n but_o if_o you_o lie_v up_o your_o treasure_n in_o earth_n than_o all_o your_o mind_n and_o care_n will_v be_v there_o forsâ—â—_n c._n they_o renounce_v heaven_n therefore_o which_o have_v their_o felicity_n in_o this_o world_n we_o know_v how_o much_o how_o diligent_o the_o philosopher_n dispute_v about_o felicity_n yea_o it_o be_v the_o great_a point_n whereabout_o they_o labour_v and_o contend_v and_o not_o without_o cause_n for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o whole_a consideration_n of_o the_o frame_n of_o our_o life_n depend_v upon_o the_o same_o and_o whereunto_o be_v refer_v all_o sense_n for_o if_o honour_n and_o dignity_n be_v think_v felicity_n and_o chief_a happenes_n than_o it_o must_v needs_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o ambition_n do_v reign_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n if_o money_n than_o it_o follow_v that_o covetousness_n invade_v the_o whole_a land_n if_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o body_n as_o the_o epicure_n think_v than_o it_o can_v not_o be_v avoid_v but_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o brutish_a inclination_n and_o behaviour_n for_o we_o be_v all_o natural_o give_v to_o seek_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o be_v diverse_o carry_v and_o lead_v away_o by_o false_a imagination_n but_o and_o if_o we_o be_v well_o and_o serious_o persuade_v that_o our_o felicity_n and_o happiness_n be_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n the_o world_n and_o all_o earthly_a thing_n be_v despise_v who_o enticement_n and_o snare_n do_v deceive_v the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n to_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n in_o consideration_n of_o this_o 3._o paul_n go_v about_o to_o lift_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a into_o heaven_n and_o to_o exhort_v they_o to_o the_o study_n of_o a_o heavenly_a life_n set_v christ_n before_o their_o eye_n in_o who_o the_o true_a and_o perfect_v felicity_n ought_v to_o be_v seek_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v count_v it_o a_o madness_n in_o man_n to_o fire_v their_o mind_n in_o the_o earth_n who_o treasure_n be_v in_o heaven_n there_o will_v your_o heart_n be_v also_o b._n the_o heart_n be_v here_o put_v for_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o heart_n therefore_o to_o be_v in_o a_o place_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o care_n a_o cogitation_n a_o joy_n a_o trust_n a_o hope_n a_o love_n a_o fear_n or_o the_o whole_a mind_n to_o be_v in_o some_o place_n bu._n the_o which_o be_v to_o be_v think_v not_o only_o of_o the_o study_n of_o money_n but_o also_o of_o all_o other_o
to_o prayer_n see_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v promise_v with_o so_o great_a faith_n and_o constancy_n he_o will_v hear_v our_o prayer_n 9_o be_v there_o any_o man_n among_o you_o which_o if_o his_o son_n do_v ask_v bread_n will_v offer_v he_o a_o stone_n bu._n by_o these_o word_n also_o he_o do_v animate_n and_o encourage_v we_o to_o pray_v promise_v that_o god_n at_o the_o length_n will_v hear_v we_o &_o help_v we_o if_o we_o ask_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v holy_a good_a meet_v and_o profitable_a be_v nothing_o the_o more_o infirm_a &_o weak_a in_o faith_n although_o for_o a_o while_o he_o do_v delay_v the_o time_n and_o put_v of_o to_o hear_v &_o help_v we_o c._n he_o use_v a_o comparison_n of_o the_o less_o to_o the_o more_o and_o compare_v the_o malyciousenes_n of_o man_n to_o the_o exceed_a goodness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o may_v well_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o bottomless_a sea_n the_o love_n of_o our_o earthly_a parent_n be_v in_o no_o point_n like_o unto_o this_o as_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n say_v 4_o although_o the_o mother_n forget_v her_o child_n yet_o will_v i_o never_o forget_v you_o 10_o or_o if_o he_o ask_v fish_v will_v he_o proffer_v he_o a_o serpent_n b._n the_o like_a word_n we_o read_v in_o luke_n â—â—_o save_v that_o he_o add_v this_o or_o if_o he_o ask_v a_o egg_n will_v he_o offer_v he_o a_o scorpion_n some_o go_v about_o to_o expound_v these_o word_n allegorical_o but_o not_o to_o the_o purpose_n xi_o if_o you_o then_o when_o you_o be_v evil_a can_v geve_v your_o child_n good_a gift_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n geve_v good_a thing_n if_o you_o ask_v of_o he_o if_o you_o then_o when_o you_o be_v evil_n a._n now_o he_o compare_v as_o it_o be_v say_v even_o now_o the_o maliciousenes_n of_o man_n with_o the_o wonderful_a and_o unspeakable_a goodness_n of_o god_n bu._n for_o man_n be_v evil_a and_o subject_v to_o the_o affection_n of_o anger_n indignation_n envy_n and_o hatred_n as_o father_n often_o time_n do_v hate_n &_o despise_v their_o child_n affectionâ—…_n but_o god_n by_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v good_a and_o void_a of_o all_o affection_n always_o seek_v to_o do_v good_a &_o that_o his_o child_n may_v feel_v his_o goodness_n his_o liberality_n and_o munificence_n most_o abondant_o can_v geve_v your_o c._n christ_n have_v express_v this_o not_o without_o great_a cause_n lest_o the_o faithful_a shall_v to_o much_o lose_v and_o slack_v the_o reins_n to_o foolish_a and_o wicked_a desire_n in_o pray_v we_o know_v how_o great_a the_o intemperancy_n and_o boldness_n of_o our_o flesh_n be_v in_o this_o point_n christ_n therefore_o commit_v our_o prayer_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v geve_v no_o more_o unto_o we_o than_o he_o know_v to_o be_v profitable_a for_o we_o wherefore_o let_v we_o not_o think_v that_o he_o have_v no_o care_n of_o we_o so_o often_o as_o he_o fulfil_v not_o our_o desire_n because_o he_o know_v still_o whereof_o we_o have_v need_n and_o what_o be_v expedient_a for_o we_o but_o now_o because_o all_o our_o affection_n be_v blind_a the_o true_a form_n of_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o who_o so_o ever_o desire_v to_o come_v unto_o god_n 5._o by_o a_o sure_a trust_n of_o pray_v let_v he_o learn_v to_o bridle_n his_o heart_n that_o he_o ask_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v accord_v to_o his_o will_n as_o s._n james_n admonish_v in_o his_o epistle_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o father_n m._n he_o say_v not_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v god_n but_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o father_n neither_o say_v he_o my_o father_n but_o your_o heavenly_a father_n that_o we_o may_v always_o conceive_v in_o our_o mind_n this_o sure_a trust_n geve_v good_a thing_n b._n luke_n have_v give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n as_o it_o be_v expound_a what_o math._n mean_v by_o good_a thing_n for_o what_o good_a thing_n ought_v we_o to_o ask_v of_o god_n in_o our_o prayer_n but_o a_o godly_a life_n that_o be_v that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n may_v be_v sanctify_v in_o we_o &_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n may_v come_v and_o approach_v these_o thing_n true_o we_o receive_v when_o as_o we_o be_v replenish_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o do_v renew_v we_o and_o cause_v we_o to_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n &_o a_o godly_a life_n c._n for_o this_o always_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o our_o mind_n 6._o first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o and_o all_o other_o thing_n whereof_o you_o have_v need_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o you_o wherefore_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v pray_v aright_a must_v put_v of_o all_o earthly_a affection_n and_o come_v to_o the_o meditation_n of_o a_o heavenly_a life_n 12_o whatsoever_o therefore_o you_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v unto_o you_o even_o so_o do_v unto_o they_o for_o this_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n what_o so_o ever_o therefore_o you_o will_v that_o man_n a._n because_o of_o this_o word_n therefore_o some_o do_v think_v that_o this_o be_v the_o epilog_n or_o conclusion_n of_o those_o thing_n go_v before_o as_o concern_v the_o petition_n or_o prayer_n other_o some_o do_v refer_v it_o to_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o seven_o chapter_n where_o he_o forbid_v we_o to_o judge_v and_o other_o think_v that_o christ_n have_v respect_n to_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o affirm_v in_o this_o assertion_n but_o special_o in_o the_o five_o chapter_n as_o though_o he_o will_v knit_v up_o all_o those_o thing_n whereof_o he_o have_v speak_v in_o a_o short_a somme_fw-fr c._n but_o true_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a to_o affirm_v that_o this_o word_n therefore_o which_o be_v a_o illation_o be_v superfluous_a and_o more_o than_o need_v for_o often_o time_n we_o find_v they_o in_o short_a sentence_n where_o no_o necessity_n import_v we_o say_v before_o that_o mathewe_n do_v not_o declare_v one_o sermon_n only_o of_o christ_n but_o rather_o to_o collect_v a_o some_o of_o his_o doctrine_n out_o of_o many_o of_o his_o sermon_n this_o sentence_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v red_a several_o equity_n by_o the_o which_o christ_n do_v instruct_v his_o disciple_n to_o use_v equity_n and_o do_v brief_o show_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o same_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o cause_n why_o so_o many_o mischeve_n do_v reign_v in_o the_o world_n and_o why_o man_n so_o many_o way_n be_v hurtful_a one_o to_o a_o other_o be_v because_o witting_o and_o willing_o they_o do_v tread_v equity_n and_o indifferent_a deal_v under_o their_o foot_n notwithstanding_o every_o man_n will_v have_v the_o same_o straight_o observe_v towards_o himself_o for_o where_o as_o our_o own_o profit_n be_v in_o hand_n there_o be_v none_o of_o we_o but_o we_o will_v sircumspecte_o and_o precise_o reason_n and_o inquire_v what_o be_v equity_n &_o right_n therefore_o every_o man_n show_v himself_o a_o indifferent_a judge_n for_o his_o own_o commodity_n and_o profit_n judge_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o we_o be_v not_o so_o equal_a judge_n when_o as_o other_o man_n profit_n or_o loss_n come_v in_o question_n but_o only_o because_o we_o be_v partial_a to_o ourselves_o and_o unjust_a towards_o our_o neighbour_n and_o not_o only_o this_o but_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o we_o endeavour_v ourselves_o wicked_o to_o wink_n at_o the_o rule_n of_o equity_n which_o shine_v in_o our_o heart_n christ_n therefore_o teach_v that_o every_o man_n may_v live_v right_o &_o just_o with_o his_o neighbour_n if_o he_o do_v that_o to_o other_o which_o he_o can_v be_v content_a to_o have_v do_v to_o he_o again_o so_o that_o here_o he_o do_v refel_v &_o confute_v all_o false_a and_o vain_a show_n which_o man_n devise_v and_o invent_v to_o hide_v and_o cloak_v their_o pretence_a righteousness_n for_o without_o all_o doubt_n perfect_a equity_n shall_v continue_v among_o we_o if_o so_o be_v that_o we_o be_v such_o faithful_a disciple_n of_o charity_n in_o deed_n as_o we_o be_v teacher_n of_o the_o same_o in_o word_n m._n the_o false_a opinion_n of_o the_o pharysey_n minister_v occasion_n to_o christ_n to_o pronounce_v this_o sentence_n of_o equity_n for_o they_o prefer_v the_o observation_n of_o ceremony_n and_o man_n invention_n before_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o work_v of_o charity_n 5._o whereupon_o the_o prophet_n be_v often_o time_n constrain_v to_o revoke_v israel_n from_o ceremony_n and_o man_n tradition_n to_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n for_o this_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n c._n christ_n mean_v not_o that_o this_o only_a part_n of_o
knit_v to_o a_o constant_a mind_n that_o it_o will_v not_o one_o inch_n geve_v place_n to_o any_o temptation_n for_o all_o they_o build_v upon_o the_o sand_n which_o dig_v not_o inward_o even_o to_o the_o deny_v of_o themselves_o hypocrisy_n which_o build_v on_o the_o sand_n bu._n the_o sand_n signify_v false_a hypocrisy_n feign_a sanctimony_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o arise_v of_o the_o same_o as_o trust_v in_o creature_n invocation_n of_o saint_n choice_n of_o meat_n and_o apparel_n fast_n hypocritical_a prayer_n and_o such_o like_a who_o soever_o trust_v in_o these_o make_v a_o sandy_a and_o frail_a fickle_a foundation_n there_o be_v a_o common_a proverb_n thou_o build_v on_o the_o sand_n and_o other_o also_o like_v unto_o these_o thou_o strive_v against_o the_o stream_n thou_o draw_v water_n in_o a_o siue_fw-la thou_o cast_v stone_n against_o the_o wind_n which_o all_o be_v speak_v against_o those_o and_o apply_v to_o they_o which_o go_v about_o any_o thing_n that_o will_v be_v unprofitable_a and_o to_o none_o effect_n 27_o and_o a_o shower_n of_o rain_n descend_v and_o the_o blood_n come_v and_o the_o wind_n blue_a and_o beat_v upon_o that_o house_n and_o it_o fall_v and_o great_a be_v the_o fall_n of_o it_o hypocrite_n c._n by_o these_o word_n christ_n do_v signify_v that_o true_a piety_n and_o godliness_n can_v well_o be_v distinguish_v from_o hypocrisy_n till_o such_o time_n as_o it_o come_v to_o a_o trial_n for_o the_o temptation_n wherewith_o we_o be_v prove_v be_v like_a unto_o flood_n or_o troublesome_a wave_n which_o easy_o overwhelm_v unconstant_a mind_n who_o lightness_n in_o calm_a weather_n be_v not_o know_v 28_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o jesus_n have_v end_v these_o say_n the_o people_n be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n c._n when_o he_o have_v give_v the_o people_n a_o taste_n of_o his_o doctrine_n every_o man_n that_o hear_v he_o be_v amaze_v because_o a_o new_a and_o unwonted_a majesty_n do_v draw_v unto_o it_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n bu._n the_o talk_n of_o christ_n be_v lively_a fervent_a and_o pierce_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n in_o so_o much_o that_o it_o move_v the_o hearer_n and_o special_o because_o it_o be_v new_a in_o the_o people_n ear_n whereupon_o they_o say_v afterward_o what_o manner_n of_o thing_n be_v this_o â—…_n what_o new_a doctrine_n be_v this_o for_o with_o authority_n command_v he_o the_o foul_a spirit_n and_o they_o obey_v he_o â—…_n the_o multitude_n therefore_o be_v amaze_v because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v join_v with_o a_o majesty_n in_o the_o which_o doctrine_n the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v include_v 29_o for_o he_o teach_v they_o as_o one_o have_a power_n and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n m._n some_o expound_v this_o place_n so_o as_o though_o the_o evangelist_n shall_v say_v that_o christ_n therefore_o teach_v with_o authority_n because_o by_o his_o authority_n he_o forbid_v that_o which_o the_o law_n grant_v and_o require_v that_o which_o the_o law_n command_v not_o think_v the_o .5_o chapter_n before_o so_o to_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n that_o it_o shall_v fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v imperfect_a in_o the_o same_o but_o if_o they_o mark_v well_o the_o sentence_n of_o christ_n they_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o add_v nothing_o to_o the_o law_n but_o rather_o do_v restore_v the_o law_n which_o before_o be_v break_v and_o obscure_v by_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n to_o his_o former_a place_n wherefore_o other_o a_o great_a deal_n better_o do_v understand_v this_o sentence_n say_v that_o this_o authority_n be_v a_o certain_a vigour_n and_o force_n of_o perfect_a doctrine_n &_o verity_n with_o the_o which_o christ_n do_v instruct_v the_o people_n stand_a before_o he_o and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o the_o people_n when_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v obscure_a feeble_a and_o cold_a e._n and_o trewe_o the_o greek_a word_n for_o the_o which_o we_o read_v the_o authority_n do_v signify_v power_n and_o right_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n b._n but_o here_o it_o signify_v authority_n and_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n pierce_a the_o heart_n which_o pertain_v to_o chryst_n and_o the_o true_a minister_n although_o not_o by_o like_a measure_n for_o it_o be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o by_o measure_n and_o some_o have_v the_o same_o more_o plentiful_o than_o other_o some_o the_o eight_o chapter_n when_o he_o be_v come_v down_o from_o the_o mount_n much_o people_n follow_v he_o when_o he_o be_v c._n now_o matthew_n come_v to_o the_o pith_n of_o the_o history_n before_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n ascend_v into_o the_o mount_n and_o then_o he_o bring_v in_o many_o principelle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o now_o he_o add_v that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o preach_v in_o the_o mount_n he_o heal_v a_o leper_n the_o which_o miracle_n mark_v and_o luke_n do_v also_o declare_v although_o they_o show_v not_o the_o time_n much_o people_n m._n the_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n which_o be_v here_o say_v to_o follow_v flock_v and_o come_v unto_o he_o a_o little_a before_o as_o the_o evangelist_n show_v say_v 4._o and_o there_o follow_v he_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n from_o galilee_n and_o from_o the_o ten_o city_n mulâ—…_n and_o from_o jerusalem_n &_o from_o jury_n and_o from_o the_o region_n that_o lie_v beyond_o jordane_n notwithstanding_o the_o inconstancy_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n be_v to_o be_v note_v who_o for_o a_o time_n have_v a_o fervent_a desire_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n but_o when_o persecution_n come_v they_o fly_v and_o be_v sudden_o go_v 2_o and_o lo_o there_o come_v a_o leper_n and_o worship_v he_o say_v master_n if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o and_o lo_o there_o come_v c._n in_o this_o true_o appear_v the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d that_o only_o with_o his_o word_n and_o the_o touch_a of_o his_o hand_n he_o sudden_o put_v away_o the_o leprosy_n of_o the_o man_n m._n by_o such_o work_n of_o miracle_n great_a faith_n credit_n and_o authority_n be_v get_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n neither_o without_o cause_n be_v the_o heal_v of_o body_n join_v to_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a saviour_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n â—…e_n not_o only_o of_o the_o soul_n but_o also_o of_o the_o body_n the_o which_o he_o will_v plain_o declare_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o as_o he_o will_v bestow_v on_o we_o the_o benefit_n of_o everlasting_a life_n c._n but_o although_o the_o leprosy_n be_v of_o a_o other_o kind_n then_o that_o which_o the_o physician_n call_v elephanthiasis_n in_o greek_a which_o leprosy_n also_o make_v amans_fw-la skin_n like_v unto_o the_o skin_n of_o a_o elephant_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v welenough_o know_v that_o this_o disease_n be_v incurable_a for_o if_o it_o continue_v any_o long_a time_n it_o be_v seldom_o hear_v or_o see_v that_o any_o man_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o same_o which_o worship_v he_o say_v b._n what_o signify_v here_o to_o worship_n 1._o the_o other_o two_o evangelist_n do_v show_v which_o declare_v this_o same_o history_n mark_v in_o stead_n of_o he_o worship_v have_v he_o bow_v the_o knee_n 5._o or_o kneel_v down_o luke_n say_v he_o fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n on_o his_o face_n 17._o also_o the_o samaritane_n which_o be_v cleanse_v when_o he_o return_v to_o geve_v thanks_n 5._o fall_v down_o on_o his_o face_n at_o jesus_n foot_n and_o simon_n peter_n fall_v down_o at_o jesus_n knee_n also_o c._n the_o leper_n therefore_o by_o bow_v of_o his_o knee_n show_v some_o sign_n of_o reverence_n we_o do_v know_v that_o adoration_n be_v a_o common_a use_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o among_o they_o in_o the_o east_n part_n wherefore_o many_o think_v that_o the_o leper_n do_v not_o worship_n christ_n in_o his_o mind_n with_o any_o divine_a worship_n but_o do_v honourable_o salute_v he_o as_o some_o great_a prophet_n of_o god_n but_o with_o what_o affection_n he_o worship_v christ_n we_o dispute_v not_o but_o what_o he_o object_v unto_o he_o we_o see_v namely_o that_o he_o can_v make_v he_o clean_o if_o he_o will_v by_o the_o which_o word_n he_o acknowledge_v a_o divine_a power_n to_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n when_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o will_v show_v that_o he_o attribute_v more_o unto_o he_o than_o appertain_v unto_o a_o man_n for_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o great_a power_n which_o only_o with_o a_o word_n or_o beck_n can_v restore_v health_n unto_o man_n but_o whether_o the_o leprous_a man_n do_v believe_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o whether_o he_o be_v endue_v
and_o he_o do_v it_o for_o i_o myself_o also_o be_o a_o man._n m._n here_o the_o centurion_n confirm_v by_o his_o example_n the_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n bring_v in_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o more_o to_o the_o less_o for_o he_o esteem_v more_o the_o divine_a power_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n than_o the_o rule_n and_o domination_n which_o he_o have_v over_o his_o soldier_n and_o servant_n b._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o nothing_o at_o all_o like_a unto_o thou_o in_o power_n which_o as_o yet_o be_o under_o the_o subjection_n of_o another_o man_n where_o as_o thou_o haste_v all_o thing_n in_o thy_o hand_n and_o yet_o with_o my_o word_n can_v i_o make_v my_o servant_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n my_o soldier_n at_o my_o commandment_n be_v obedient_a and_o those_o which_o be_v under_o my_o rule_n grudge_v not_o to_o fulfil_v my_o mind_n how_o much_o more_o than_o canst_v thou_o do_v with_o thy_o word_n whatsoever_o thou_o will_v in_o all_o thing_n as_o in_o heal_a disease_n in_o restore_v health_n in_o put_v away_o death_n &_o in_o restore_a life_n â—…es_n m._n here_o all_o they_o have_v a_o ensample_n set_v before_o they_o which_o be_v magistrate_n &_o master_n over_o household_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v by_o their_o power_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o power_n of_o god_n &_o think_v upon_o his_o divine_a word_n and_o commandment_n if_o our_o word_n be_v so_o much_o able_a to_o prevail_v among_o man_n that_o whatsoever_o we_o say_v and_o command_v they_o do_v and_o fulfil_v when_o as_o notwithstanding_o we_o ourselves_o be_v miserable_a man_n &_o nothing_o differ_v from_o other_o how_o much_o more_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n his_o power_n in_o rule_v all_o universal_o furthermore_o let_v they_o gather_v of_o their_o own_o obedience_n after_o this_o sort_n behold_v thou_o be_v a_o man_n set_v under_o the_o power_n of_o another_o and_o thou_o say_v unto_o this_o go_v and_o he_o go_v to_o another_o come_v &_o he_o come_v and_o to_o the_o three_o do_v this_o and_o he_o do_v it_o look_v and_o require_v of_o they_o their_o due_a obedience_n therefore_o if_o so_o great_a obedience_n be_v show_v to_o thou_o which_o be_v a_o man_n subject_n to_o other_o the_o which_o thou_o also_o require_v to_o be_v do_v as_o a_o duty_n â—…nce_n tell_v i_o i_o pray_v thou_o how_o thou_o will_v behave_v thyself_o if_o thou_o be_v disobedient_a to_o thy_o lord_n of_o who_o thou_o have_v receive_v that_o power_n and_o in_o who_o name_n this_o obedience_n be_v do_v to_o thou_o if_o he_o say_v unto_o thou_o go_v and_o thou_o go_v not_o come_v &_o thou_o come_v not_o do_v this_o and_o thou_o do_v not_o b._n here_o also_o we_o must_v note_v that_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a proceed_v of_o god_n &_o be_v do_v by_o his_o power_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o s._n paul_n it_o be_v neither_o in_o the_o willer_n nor_o in_o the_o ronner_n but_o in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o who_o will_v not_o much_o marvel_n at_o the_o great_a goodness_n of_o god_n if_o he_o way_n how_o little_a this_o centurion_n be_v a_o ethnic_a &_o the_o more_o profane_a by_o reason_n of_o his_o affair_n in_o the_o war_n have_v hear_v of_o christ_n and_o how_o much_o be_v believe_v let_v all_o flesh_n therefore_o humble_a himself_o to_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n the_o which_o except_o he_o of_o his_o goodness_n revoke_v to_o life_n it_o must_v needs_o perish_v 10_o when_o jesus_n hear_v these_o word_n he_o marvel_v and_o say_v to_o they_o that_o follow_v he_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o have_v not_o find_v so_o great_a faith_n in_o israel_n when_o jesus_n hear_v these_o word_n c._n although_o admiration_n belong_v not_o to_o god_n because_o it_o arise_v of_o new_a thing_n &_o unloke_v for_o notwithstanding_o it_o may_v happen_v in_o christ_n because_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n be_v endue_v with_o man_n affection_n b._n he_o marvel_v therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humanity_n at_o so_o wonderful_a a_o miracle_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o so_o great_a faith_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o a_o ethnic_n &_o heathen_a man_n be_v rude_o bring_v up_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o shall_v excel_v the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o excellency_n of_o faith_n b._n before_o god_n be_v know_v almost_o only_o in_o jury_n now_o of_o a_o profane_a man_n he_o be_v more_o know_v then_o of_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n a_o new_a thing_n true_o and_o strange_a worthy_a of_o admiration_n and_o say_v to_o they_o that_o follow_v he_o b._n to_o the_o end_n the_o people_n which_o follow_v he_o may_v also_o marvel_v and_o may_v have_v a_o desire_n to_o imitate_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o man_n he_o say_v thus_o unto_o they_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o have_v not_o find_v so_o great_a faith_n in_o israel_n c._n the_o which_o word_n be_v speak_v as_o the_o logician_n term_v it_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la non_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la centurion_n that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o faith_n not_o simple_o that_o he_o do_v excel_v in_o general_n for_o if_o we_o consider_v all_o the_o part_n of_o faith_n the_o faith_n of_o mary_n excel_v in_o this_o that_o she_o believe_v herself_o to_o be_v with_o child_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o she_o may_v bring_v forth_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n furthermore_o because_o she_o believe_v the_o son_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o she_o to_o be_v his_o own_o maker_n cause_n and_o the_o creator_n &_o redeemer_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o for_o two_o cause_n special_o christ_n do_v commend_v &_o prefer_v the_o faith_n of_o this_o gentile_a &_o heathen_a man_n before_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o jew_n namely_o because_o that_o of_o so_o small_a and_o little_a taste_n of_o his_o doctrine_n he_o bring_v forth_o so_o sudden_o such_o great_a fruit_n second_o where_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v to_o much_o depend_v upon_o earthly_a sign_n &_o external_a this_o centurion_n this_o gentile_a &_o heathen_a man_n require_v no_o sign_n at_o all_o but_o do_v affirm_v his_o only_a word_n to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o christ_n be_v come_v unto_o he_o not_o because_o there_o require_v any_o necessity_n but_o to_o prove_v &_o try_v this_o faith_n of_o the_o man_n wherefore_o he_o do_v special_o commend_v this_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o word_n only_o he_o say_v not_o here_o come_v lord_n see_v &_o touch_v no_o he_o desire_v not_o any_o corporal_a presence_n &_o touch_v but_o he_o believe_v such_o efficacy_n to_o be_v include_v in_o the_o word_n that_o thereby_o he_o know_v the_o health_n of_o his_o servant_n may_v be_v recover_v and_o hereupon_o may_v be_v gather_v a_o general_a rule_n namely_o although_o god_n will_v have_v our_o save_a health_n wrought_v in_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v daily_o seal_v the_o same_o by_o sacrament_n notwithstanding_o we_o must_v seek_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o same_o out_o of_o his_o word_n for_o except_o this_o authority_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o word_n that_o we_o grant_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o god_n have_v speak_v by_o his_o minister_n that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v we_o and_o that_o we_o be_v restore_v unto_o life_n all_o the_o sure_a trust_n of_o salvation_n do_v fall_v away_o by_o this_o place_n also_o we_o understand_v that_o the_o centurion_n be_v no_o israelite_n 11_z i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o many_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o weste_n and_o shall_v rest_n with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n a._n now_o christ_n take_v occasion_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o centurion_n do_v in_o few_o word_n touch_v the_o calling_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o reject_v of_o the_o jew_n c._n for_o as_o christ_n in_o the_o parson_n of_o the_o servant_n propound_v a_o taste_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o the_o gentile_n even_o so_o he_o do_v teach_v his_o dominion_n to_o be_v a_o token_n of_o the_o calling_n hereafter_o of_o the_o gentile_n and_o of_o the_o disperse_a the_o faith_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n neither_o do_v he_o only_o teach_v that_o they_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o the_o country_n which_o be_v at_o hand_n but_o also_o out_o of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o although_o this_o be_v declare_v already_o by_o many_o of_o the_o prophet_n notwithstanding_o in_o the_o beginning_n it_o seem_v absurd_a and_o incredible_a to_o the_o jew_n which_o imagine_v that_o god_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n wherefore_o not_o without_o admiration_n this_o be_v hear_v that_o they_o which_o be_v
to_o follow_v he_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o thou_o shall_v look_v for_o any_o earthly_a power_n commodity_n or_o gain_n and_o if_o thou_o therefore_o follow_v i_o thou_o be_v much_o deceive_v for_o i_o have_v so_o little_a of_o those_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n which_o thou_o seek_v that_o the_o fox_n and_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n be_v rich_a than_o i_o for_o they_o have_v where_o to_o rest_v and_o dwell_v â—…ste_v and_o so_o have_v not_o i_o they_o have_v sure_o abide_v place_n in_o this_o earth_n but_o i_o have_v not_o where_o to_o lay_v my_o head_n c._n by_o these_o word_n the_o son_n of_o man_n declare_v what_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o his_o life_n be_v when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n but_o he_o prescribe_v to_o all_o his_o disciple_n to_o what_o order_n of_o life_n they_o ought_v to_o frame_v themselves_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v marvel_v that_o christ_n will_v deny_v himself_o to_o have_v any_o one_o foot_n part_n or_o portion_n of_o the_o earth_n where_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n when_o as_o he_o have_v many_o godly_a and_o love_a man_n which_o at_o all_o time_n will_v gentle_o receive_v and_o entertain_v he_o but_o we_o must_v note_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v for_o admonyshion_n sake_n lest_o that_o the_o scribe_n shall_v look_v as_o from_o a_o rich_a master_n for_o a_o rich_fw-fr and_o plentiful_a reward_n when_o as_o the_o lord_n himself_o as_o a_o guest_n or_o in_o the_o way_n of_o entreaty_n do_v lead_v his_o life_n in_o other_o man_n house_n nest_n e._n the_o greek_a word_n rather_o signify_v shadow_n place_n 3._o s._n austin_n in_o his_o .22_o book_n against_o faustus_n &_o in_o the_o .48_o chapter_n call_v this_o word_n nest_n lodging_n even_o so_o cyprian_n call_v they_o in_o his_o three_o book_n to_o quirinus_n for_o the_o bird_n beside_o their_o nest_n have_v hole_n to_o save_v and_o cover_v they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o tempest_n as_o in_o hollow_a tree_n in_o stone_n wall_n and_o in_o the_o eaves_n of_o house_n the_o son_n of_o man._n b._n christ_n here_o in_o this_o place_n &_o in_o other_o place_n call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o abase_v himself_o to_o the_o low_a state_n of_o man_n and_o to_o show_v his_o humyllitie_n it_o be_v whole_o agreeable_a to_o that_o which_o paul_n say_v 2._o he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n take_v on_o he_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v find_v in_o his_o apparel_n as_o a_o man_n this_o kind_n of_o speak_v therefore_o do_v very_o well_o express_v the_o misery_n of_o man_n nature_n with_o the_o which_o christ_n be_v endue_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o he_o be_v partaker_n with_o we_o of_o all_o our_o infirmity_n sin_n only_o except_v 21_o and_o a_o other_o of_o the_o number_n of_o his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o master_n suffer_v i_o first_o to_o go_v and_o bury_v my_o father_n and_o a_o other_o of_o the_o number_n a._n here_o be_v now_o another_o propound_v before_o our_o eye_n which_o ask_v leave_n for_o a_o time_n be_v more_o slow_a and_o less_o ready_a to_o follow_v christ_n who_o notwithstanding_o he_o restrain_v and_o suffer_v not_o to_o go_v c._n the_o scribe_n be_v drive_v from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o immagininge_v that_o he_o shall_v lead_v a_o pleasant_a life_n rash_o offer_v himself_o but_o this_o man_n true_o who_o christ_n keep_v back_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o contrary_a salt_n for_o when_o as_o he_o shall_v have_v obey_v the_o call_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o hand_n he_o be_v let_v by_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n think_v it_o a_o hard_a matter_n to_o forsake_v his_o father_n &_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o his_o father_n be_v a_o very_a old_a man_n when_o he_o say_v suffer_v i_o first_o to_o go_v and_o bury_v for_o this_o say_n do_v declare_v that_o he_o have_v not_o much_o time_n behind_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v suffer_v i_o to_o tarry_v with_o my_o father_n and_o to_o serve_v he_o in_o this_o his_o old_a age_n till_o he_o die_v he_o prefer_v the_o duty_n which_o he_o ought_v unto_o his_o father_n before_o christ_n 9_o luke_n say_v that_o he_o be_v command_v of_o christ_n to_o follow_v he_o for_o the_o which_o matthew_n say_v that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o his_o disciple_n but_o to_o be_v short_a he_o refuse_v not_o his_o call_n but_o desire_v the_o liberty_n to_o be_v give_v he_o for_o a_o time_n until_o he_o have_v discharge_v his_o duty_n towards_o his_o father_n his_o excuse_n be_v as_o much_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v deny_v himself_o to_o be_v free_a until_o his_o father_n be_v dead_a 22_o but_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o follow_v i_o and_o suffer_v the_o dead_a to_o bury_v their_o dead_a follow_v i_o b._n here_o this_o word_n follow_v be_v not_o only_o take_v to_o cleave_v unto_o chryst_n by_o faith_n and_o to_o embrace_v his_o doctrine_n but_o also_o to_o leave_v all_o impediment_n which_o may_v let_v and_o draw_v he_o back_o from_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o more_o plain_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o luke_n when_o he_o say_v 9_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v go_v thou_o and_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n c_o by_o this_o answer_n of_o christ_n therefore_o father_n we_o understand_v that_o child_n ought_v so_o to_o reverence_v obey_v and_o cleave_v to_o their_o father_n that_o they_o leave_v the_o same_o without_o respect_n so_o often_o as_o god_n call_v they_o to_o another_o matter_n of_o great_a weight_n and_o importance_n i_o say_v all_o duty_n appertain_a to_o man_n must_v cease_v when_o god_n command_v we_o to_o wait_v on_o he_o to_o obey_v he_o and_o to_o follow_v he_o and_o to_o this_o effect_n pertain_v the_o say_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o other_o place_n 14._o if_o any_o man_n come_v unto_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n his_o wife_n and_o child_n his_o brother_n and_o sister_n yea_o and_o his_o own_o life_n also_o he_o can_v not_o be_v my_o disciple_n c._n now_o all_o man_n must_v way_n and_o consider_v what_o god_n require_v of_o they_o and_o what_o the_o vocation_n whereunto_o they_o be_v call_v require_v also_o lest_o that_o earthly_a father_n hinder_v they_o &_o withdraw_v they_o from_o the_o service_n of_o their_o omnipotent_a and_o heavenly_a father_n to_o who_o all_o duty_n special_o pertain_v and_o suffer_v the_o dead_a to_o bury_v c._n by_o these_o word_n christ_n condemn_v not_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o it_o be_v a_o filthy_a and_o beastly_a thing_n to_o cast_v out_o the_o carcase_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o not_o to_o bury_v they_o and_o we_o know_v that_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o bury_v be_v give_v from_o above_o unto_o man_n and_o receive_v and_o use_v of_o the_o saint_n to_o confirm_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n only_o the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o what_o so_o ever_o do_v call_v we_o from_o the_o right_a race_n or_o do_v stay_v we_o in_o the_o same_o do_v savour_n and_o taste_v of_o nothing_o but_o death_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v they_o only_o live_v right_o which_o apply_v their_o study_n and_o all_o part_n of_o their_o life_n to_o the_o will_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o those_o which_o bow_n and_o bend_v to_o the_o world_n and_o which_o neglect_n and_o disobey_v god_n to_o show_v themselves_o obedient_a to_o man_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o dead_a which_o in_o vain_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n occupy_v themselves_o in_o have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o dead_a m._n and_o so_o in_o the_o former_a place_n god._n he_o call_v they_o dead_a which_o be_v alienate_v from_o the_o true_a life_n that_o be_v which_o believe_v not_o in_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o have_v a_o great_a care_n for_o worldly_a matter_n then_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v unto_o god_n which_o neglect_v god_n geve_v themselves_o to_o the_o world_n whole_o as_o say_v s._n paul_n tâ—…_n speak_v of_o the_o widow_n she_o that_o live_v in_o pleasure_n be_v dead_a be_v yet_o alive_a in_o the_o late_a place_n he_o call_v those_o dead_a which_o by_o temporal_a death_n have_v end_v their_o life_n suffer_v say_v he_o infidel_n to_o be_v with_o infidel_n and_o one_o infidel_n to_o dwell_v with_o a_o other_o &_o one_o of_o they_o to_o die_v with_o a_o other_o suffer_v it_o i_o say_v rather_o than_o that_o shall_v be_v a_o set_v unto_o thou_o to_o serve_v i_o c._n this_o man_n therefore_o be_v call_v of_o christ_n as_o luke_n more_o plain_o declare_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n
their_o master_n for_o christ_n take_v their_o cause_n in_o hand_n and_o confirm_v they_o as_o you_o shall_v here_o anon_o but_o first_o mark_v how_o they_o which_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n do_v excel_v all_o other_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n &_o holiness_n of_o life_n how_o they_o i_o say_v set_v themselves_o above_o all_o other_o against_o christ_n by_o this_o thou_o may_v understand_v that_o it_o be_v most_o true_a which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n 16._o say_v that_o which_o be_v high_o esteem_v among_o man_n be_v abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n moreover_o these_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_o do_v all_o thing_n by_o craft_n subtlety_n and_o deceit_n for_o they_o object_n nothing_o against_o the_o lord_n himself_o backbite_a know_v that_o he_o be_v not_o without_o sufficient_a understanding_n but_o they_o bend_v their_o subtle_a force_n against_o the_o disciple_n to_o beat_v down_o they_o be_v altogether_o unapoint_v and_o unarm_v bu._n a_o good_a man_n accuse_v he_o to_o his_o face_n who_o he_o will_v have_v amend_v and_o correct_v but_o the_o spiteful_a calunniator_n the_o reproachful_a slanderer_n and_o shameless_a backbiter_n privy_o accuse_v not_o that_o he_o may_v redress_v and_o reform_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v amiss_o but_o to_o the_o end_n be_v may_v satisfy_v and_o accomplish_v his_o desire_n and_o malicious_a stomach_n 12_o but_o when_o jesus_n hear_v that_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o they_o that_o be_v strong_a need_n not_o the_o physician_n but_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a but_o when_o jesus_n hear_v that_o m._n our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v not_o ask_v make_v answer_v although_o he_o know_v that_o they_o thereby_o will_v be_v never_o the_o better_a yet_o notwithstanding_o for_o his_o disciple_n sake_n he_o answer_v and_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o do_n both_o to_o avoid_v the_o offence_n and_o also_o to_o still_o the_o murmur_v of_o the_o pharisee_n by_o the_o which_o we_o be_v admonish_v to_o answer_v all_o the_o calumniation_n of_o the_o adversary_n so_o often_o as_o need_n shall_v require_v for_o the_o herers_n sake_n yea_o although_o we_o know_v before_o that_o they_o will_v persist_v and_o abide_v in_o their_o foolish_a opinion_n but_o special_o such_o as_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o envy_n against_o the_o truth_n they_o that_o be_v strong_a need_n not_o c._n by_o this_o answer_n of_o christ_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_o sin_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o for_o that_o they_o do_v not_o regard_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n second_o because_o they_o do_v proud_o despise_v all_o man_n neglect_v their_o own_o fault_n which_o be_v a_o common_a disease_n among_o they_o all_o for_o hypocrite_n be_v full_a and_o drink_v as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o vain_a trust_n of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n have_v no_o regard_n neither_o do_v they_o consider_v for_o what_o end_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o earth_n no_o they_o know_v not_o how_o deep_o mankind_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o whirl_n pool_n of_o all_o evil_a they_o know_v not_o how_o that_o the_o horrible_a wrath_n and_o malediction_n of_o god_n depend_v upon_o all_o man_n and_o how_o they_o be_v press_v down_o in_o the_o confuse_a sink_v of_o all_o vice_n &_o sin_n and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o be_v amaze_v at_o the_o misery_n of_o man_n never_o think_v upon_o the_o remedy_n these_o justiciary_n these_o hypocrite_n stand_v in_o their_o own_o conceit_n will_v never_o be_v restrain_v but_o take_v great_a disdain_n to_o be_v count_v among_o sinner_n this_o second_o error_n christ_n touch_v when_o he_o answer_v say_v that_o the_o strong_a have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o physician_n by_o this_o answer_n our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v teach_v they_o that_o they_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o sinner_n because_o they_o arrogate_v to_o themselves_o righteousness_n because_o you_o be_v whole_a say_v he_o the_o sick_a be_v displeasaunt_a in_o your_o eye_n you_o be_v ashamed_a of_o they_o you_o loath_a the_o sight_n of_o they_o but_o the_o physician_n may_v not_o do_v so_o and_o so_o by_o this_o general_a and_o proverbial_a sentence_n christ_n defend_v his_o do_v in_o that_o he_o go_v into_o sinner_n c._n afterward_o he_o show_v that_o he_o must_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o a_o physician_n syâ—…_n because_o he_o be_v send_v of_o his_o father_n to_o call_v sinner_n for_o although_o our_o saviour_n christ_n begin_v with_o obiurgation_n yet_o if_o we_o covet_v to_o profit_v in_o his_o doctrine_n let_v we_o chief_o note_v that_o which_o he_o put_v in_o the_o second_o place_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o come_v to_o quicken_v the_o dead_a to_o justify_v the_o guilty_a and_o condemn_v to_o wash_v the_o unclean_a to_o bring_v the_o damn_a out_o of_o hell_n to_o cover_v the_o naked_a with_o his_o glory_n and_o to_o renovate_v those_o with_o bless_a immortality_n which_o before_o perish_v in_o the_o corruption_n of_o flesh_n if_o we_o consider_v and_o find_v this_o to_o be_v his_o office_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o come_n if_o we_o remember_v that_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n shed_v his_o precious_a blood_n do_v suffer_v the_o most_o cruel_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o descend_v into_o hell_n it_o shall_v never_o seem_v absurd_a unto_o we_o that_o he_o seek_v to_o save_v the_o most_o wicked_a sinner_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o seem_v unworthy_a to_o thou_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n who_o thou_o abhor_v why_o be_v christ_n then_o make_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o curse_v if_o he_o may_v not_o reach_v out_o his_o merciful_a hand_n to_o sinner_n now_o if_o disdain_n creep_v into_o our_o mind_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v join_v we_o to_o filthy_a and_o sinful_a man_n in_o so_o much_o that_o their_o society_n and_o company_n may_v seem_v to_o defile_v we_o then_o by_o and_o by_o we_o must_v descend_v into_o our_o own_o conscience_n â—…ysed_a and_o judge_v ourselves_o aright_o without_o partiality_n and_o this_o examination_n will_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o shall_v willing_o suffer_v the_o impure_a &_o unclean_a to_o wash_v in_o and_o at_o the_o same_o well_o with_o we_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n that_o we_o reject_v not_o that_o righteousness_n which_o he_o offer_v to_o all_o the_o wicked_a that_o life_n which_o he_o offer_v to_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o salvation_n which_o he_o offer_v to_o the_o lose_v sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n 13_o go_v you_o rather_o and_o learn_v what_o that_o mean_v i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n for_o i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n go_v you_o rather_o and_o learn_v a._n by_o these_o word_n our_o saviour_n do_v reject_v the_o scribe_n and_o the_o pharisee_o command_v they_o to_o go_v and_o learn_v see_v they_o will_v not_o learn_v of_o he_o c._n he_o see_v that_o they_o be_v unapt_a to_o learn_v and_o not_o tractable_a therefore_o he_o send_v they_o away_o bu._n beside_o that_o he_o cast_v in_o their_o tooth_n their_o ignorance_n in_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o which_o they_o be_v count_v studious_a and_o skilful_a c._n or_o else_o true_o he_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v at_o controversy_n with_o god_n &_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v cruel_a through_o pride_n disdain_v to_o help_v the_o miserable_a &_o to_o bring_v medicine_n to_o the_o sick_a i_o will_v have_v mercy_n bu._n this_o sentence_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o vi_o chapter_n of_o the_o prophet_n osee_n where_o the_o prophet_n preach_v of_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n against_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o worship_v god_n with_o outward_a sacrifice_n their_o mind_n be_v void_a of_o piety_n and_o their_o manner_n alienate_v from_o integrity_n &_o righteousness_n a._n this_o word_n not_o be_v here_o take_v for_o rather_o as_o the_o sentence_n follow_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n declare_v say_v and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n rather_o than_o sacrifice_v or_o burn_a offering_n c._n for_o the_o prophet_n condemn_v not_o sacrifice_n although_o afterward_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o but_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o sacrifice_n and_o do_v teach_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o regard_v outward_a holiness_n nor_o the_o righteousness_n which_o consist_v in_o sacrifice_n but_o true_a godliness_n and_o charity_n unfeigned_a for_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v in_o his_o church_n he_o have_v appoint_v for_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o exercise_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o in_o show_a compassion_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n but_o man_n do_v very_o much_o abuse_v
harm_n and_o deceit_n c._n but_o christ_n by_o these_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o objection_n for_o this_o have_v be_v a_o excellent_a way_n to_o beware_v and_o take_v heed_n namely_o to_o do_v their_o business_n at_o home_n and_o not_o to_o come_v in_o the_o company_n of_o man_n i_o answer_v answer_n that_o here_o be_v note_v a_o other_o kind_n of_o take_v heed_n not_o that_o they_o shall_v depart_v from_o their_o office_n be_v dismay_v with_o fear_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v trouble_v out_o of_o measure_n when_o evil_n do_v arise_v at_o a_o sudden_a for_o we_o do_v see_v that_o many_o man_n be_v beset_v with_o danger_n on_o every_o side_n unloke_v for_o do_v faint_a and_o quail_v by_o and_o by_o christ_n therefore_o will_v have_v his_o disciple_n see_v before_o hand_n what_o will_v follow_v afterward_o that_o they_o may_v frame_v and_o prepare_v their_o mind_n betimes_o to_o suffer_v trouble_n to_o conclude_v avoid_v he_o sound_v the_o trumpet_n unto_o they_o that_o they_o may_v with_o the_o better_a cheer_n and_o courage_n prepare_v themselves_o to_o the_o battle_n for_o as_o to_o much_o forecast_n do_v weaken_v and_o discourage_v some_o even_o so_o to_o much_o security_n and_o carelessness_n do_v make_v at_o it_o be_v other_o some_o drink_v so_o that_o in_o sudden_a desstruction_n they_o perish_v for_o they_o shall_v deliver_v you_o up_o m._n now_o he_o show_v the_o reason_n wherefore_o his_o apostle_n shall_v take_v heed_n of_o man_n because_o they_o shall_v suffer_v much_o evil_n at_o their_o hand_n he_o say_v not_o they_o will_v go_v about_o to_o deliver_v you_o or_o to_o beat_v you_o or_o to_o betray_v you_o but_o most_o certain_o he_o affirm_v that_o they_o shall_v deliver_v they_o up_o to_o the_o counsel_n in_o deed_n and_o scourge_v they_o c._n by_o the_o which_o word_n we_o may_v easy_o gather_v that_o those_o trouble_n which_o christ_n now_o declare_v to_o his_o apostle_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o first_o expedition_n or_o send_v forth_o in_o the_o which_o they_o have_v no_o experience_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o forewarninge_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v dysmay_v with_o fear_n at_o any_o time_n because_o it_o be_v a_o rare_a virtue_n and_o seldom_o see_v for_o poor_a man_n when_o they_o come_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o prince_n to_o be_v of_o stout_a mind_n and_o to_o be_v trouble_v with_o worldly_a tumult_n to_o the_o counsel_n e._n the_o greek_a word_n synedrion_n signify_v the_o sit_a of_o the_o senator_n &_o judge_n and_o chief_a of_o the_o people_n which_o we_o common_o call_v the_o session_n and_o shall_v scourge_v you_o in_o their_o sy._n b._n the_o greek_n word_n signify_v the_o temple_n where_o the_o people_n meet_v together_o it_o signify_v also_o the_o assembly_n of_o people_n as_o in_o this_o place_n m._n hereby_o trewe_o we_o may_v note_v that_o the_o adversary_n of_o chryst_n although_o they_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v wolf_n &_o bruit_n beast_n rather_o than_o man_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o condemn_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n tyrant_n as_o schismatic_n and_o seditious_a person_n not_o by_o violence_n but_o by_o just_a judgement_n by_o law_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n and_o by_o public_a authority_n when_o as_o in_o deed_n these_o kind_n of_o man_n neither_o regard_n people_n nor_o magistrate_n but_o do_v only_o seek_v with_o earnest_a study_n to_o abuse_v their_o affection_n the_o nothing_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v do_v of_o hatred_n or_o of_o a_o sinister_a affection_n but_o by_o law_n &_o conscience_n after_o this_o manner_n when_o they_o have_v take_v christ_n himself_o by_o their_o soldier_n and_o may_v have_v slay_v he_o out_o of_o hand_n without_o any_o more_o business_n they_o do_v rather_o seek_v first_o to_o bring_v he_o before_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o high_a priest_n and_o there_o to_o condemn_v he_o then_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o authority_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o counsel_n he_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o deputy_n to_o be_v punish_v who_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o people_n to_o be_v condemn_v and_o afterward_o be_v scourge_v of_o he_o and_o deliver_v again_o to_o the_o people_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n hereupon_o the_o evangelist_n mark_v and_o luke_n write_v at_o large_a 22._o after_o the_o same_o manner_n peter_n &_o john_n 4.5.6.7_o be_v violent_o handle_v and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o peter_n be_v bind_v it_o be_v say_v that_o herode_fw-la after_o the_o passover_n will_v bring_v he_o forth_o to_o the_o people_n steven_n also_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o counsel_n 18_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o head_n ruler_n and_o king_n for_o my_o sake_n in_o witness_n to_o they_o &_o to_o the_o gentile_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o head_n ruler_n c._n by_o these_o word_n christ_n admonish_v the_o disciple_n that_o they_o must_v not_o only_a fight_n in_o jewry_n but_o in_o place_n of_o far_a distance_n that_o by_o long_a preparation_n they_o may_v arm_v themselves_o to_o war_n m._n by_o this_o place_n also_o we_o see_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o evil_n opinion_n of_o all_o the_o potentate_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o without_o cause_n for_o look_v how_o much_o more_o dignity_n they_o be_v of_o in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o more_o power_n and_o authority_n they_o have_v worldâ—…â—…nemies_n so_o much_o the_o more_o be_v they_o give_v to_o persecute_v chryst_n and_o his_o doctrine_n whether_o they_o be_v counsel_n common_a assembly_n magistrate_n or_o king_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a seat_n of_o judgement_n all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o to_o the_o praise_n and_o maintenance_n of_o the_o good_a and_o godly_a whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o satan_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n have_v obtain_v tyranny_n in_o this_o world_n to_o stir_v up_o all_o the_o force_n of_o the_o world_n against_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o so_o perverse_a a_o manner_n that_o he_o have_v make_v that_o power_n rule_n and_o authority_n which_o by_o god_n be_v appoint_v to_o punish_v the_o wicked_a and_o to_o suppress_v all_o impiety_n to_o defend_v his_o own_o kingdom_n and_o to_o impugn_v &_o resist_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n tuâ—…_n and_o that_o which_o be_v most_o subtle_a and_o crafty_a of_o all_o other_o be_v this_o he_o do_v so_o handle_v and_o use_v the_o matter_n that_o he_o make_v the_o magistrate_n prince_n and_o king_n believe_v that_o they_o do_v good_a service_n unto_o god_n when_o as_o in_o deed_n they_o do_v the_o contrary_a and_o be_v such_o of_o who_o christ_n speak_v say_v the_o hour_n will_v come_v lukâ—…_n in_o the_o which_o who_o so_o ever_o kill_v you_o will_v think_v that_o he_o do_v god_n good_a service_n for_o my_o sake_n m._n that_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v for_o my_o name_n sake_n in_o witness_v to_o they_o c._n the_o sense_n &_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n be_v this_o that_o the_o disciple_n must_v witness_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o foreign_a prince_n &_o far_a country_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v inexcusable_a a._n herby_n let_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n learn_v that_o their_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a although_o they_o be_v reject_v of_o wicked_a man_n because_o the_o word_n that_o they_o preach_v shall_v be_v a_o testimony_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n against_o they_o 19_o but_o when_o they_o deliver_v you_o up_o take_v you_o no_o thought_n how_o or_o what_o you_o shall_v speak_v for_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o even_o in_o the_o same_o hour_n what_o you_o shall_v speak_v but_o when_o they_o deliver_v you_o up_o b._n after_o he_o have_v admonish_v they_o of_o the_o great_a and_o manifold_a danger_n which_o be_v at_o hand_n he_o now_o show_v they_o by_o who_o aid_n and_o help_v they_o shall_v overcome_v they_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v comfort_v they_o c._n for_o christ_n in_o vain_a shall_v have_v exhort_v his_o disciple_n a_o hundred_o time_n except_o he_o have_v promise_v unto_o they_o also_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v their_o helper_n and_o that_o also_o by_o his_o power_n they_o shall_v certain_o have_v the_o upper_a hand_n herby_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o it_o be_v far_o from_o the_o purpose_n and_o mean_v of_o christ_n to_o discourage_v his_o disciple_n by_o tell_v they_o of_o the_o peril_n to_o come_v they_o be_v before_o very_o desirous_a no_o doubt_n to_o discharge_v their_o duty_n it_o be_v a_o great_a thing_n true_o to_o abide_v the_o countenance_n of_o prince_n for_o not_o only_o the_o fear_n but_o
brother_n shall_v hate_v another_o yet_o do_v our_o saviour_n christ_n here_o affirm_v that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v for_o his_o name_n sake_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n i_o be_o not_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o bring_v peace_n but_o a_o sword_n 22_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n but_o he_o that_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v safe_a and_o you_o shall_v be_v hate_v hear_v our_o saviour_n christ_n foreshow_v that_o his_o disciple_n shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n mathâ—…_n that_o be_v of_o all_o evil_a man_n for_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v for_o my_o sake_n that_o be_v for_o i_o as_o be_v show_v before_o here_o we_o must_v note_v that_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o christian_n so_o to_o live_v so_o to_o behave_v themselves_o and_o so_o to_o suffer_v all_o thing_n that_o christ_n only_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o hatred_n and_o persecution_n which_o they_o suffer_v man._n this_o therefore_o be_v &_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o comfort_n unto_o we_o that_o if_o we_o suffer_v for_o christ_n they_o be_v we_o his_o then_o be_v we_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n then_o shall_v we_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n paul_n we_o labour_v and_o suffer_v rebuke_n 4_o because_o we_o have_v a_o steadfast_a hope_n in_o the_o live_a god_n which_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n special_o of_o those_o that_o believe_v but_o he_o that_o continue_v â—…de_fw-fr b._n this_o promise_n of_o health_n be_v a_o great_a consolation_n and_o comfort_n in_o so_o much_o that_o how_o great_a so_o ever_o the_o danger_n be_v if_o faith_n be_v present_a it_o be_v able_a to_o lift_v up_o a_o discourage_v faint_a heart_n for_o he_o that_o only_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n commit_n himself_o under_o the_o tuition_n and_o protection_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o i_o say_v at_o the_o length_n shall_v be_v safe_a although_o he_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o death_n &_o hate_v of_o all_o man_n this_o safety_n &_o health_n be_v promise_v not_o by_o resist_v 1._o but_o by_o suffer_v as_o the_o lord_n more_o plain_o in_o another_o place_n declare_v say_v in_o patience_n possess_v your_o soul_n this_o true_o be_v a_o wonderful_a consolation_n they_o which_o fight_v under_o prince_n be_v doubtful_a of_o the_o victory_n â—…eâ—…_n but_o christ_n here_o promise_v victory_n without_o all_o doubt_n to_o they_o that_o fight_v to_o the_o end_n a._n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o fear_v or_o doubt_n to_o fight_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n although_o the_o whole_a world_n rise_v against_o we_o because_o a_o happy_a and_o prosperous_a end_n be_v promise_v unto_o we_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o faithful_a keeper_n of_o our_o salvation_n 〈◊〉_d if_o we_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n this_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a patience_n which_o continue_v not_o to_o the_o end_n many_o man_n say_v be_v it_o possible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o suffer_v these_o thing_n continual_o trewly_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v that_o suffer_v the_o trouble_n that_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o for_o christ_n sake_n may_v continue_v without_o yrkesomness_n to_o the_o last_o cast_v yea_o to_o the_o very_a end_n we_o must_v not_o therefore_o call_v to_o mind_n how_o long_o 9_o but_o we_o must_v have_v respect_n unto_o the_o end_n hereupon_o the_o apostell_n say_v so_o run_v that_o you_o may_v obtain_v 12._o also_o stretch_v forth_o the_o hand_n that_o be_v let_v down_o a._n and_o the_o weak_a knee_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n let_v we_o run_v with_o patience_n unto_o the_o battle_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o look_v unto_o jesus_n the_o captain_n and_o fynisher_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o so_o forth_o what_o do_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o labour_v in_o the_o silver_n i_o and_o to_o saint_n before_o he_o attain_v the_o sight_n of_o the_o silver_n do_v he_o not_o lose_v all_o his_o labour_n and_o travail_v yes_o undoubted_o what_o do_v it_o proof_n the_o ronner_n to_o run_v if_o he_o faint_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o race_n shall_v he_o have_v the_o game_n or_o reward_n no_o undoubted_o not_o without_o cause_n therefore_o do_v the_o scripture_n in_o so_o many_o place_n exhort_v we_o to_o patience_n and_o perseverance_n 6_o let_v we_o not_o therefore_o be_v weak_a or_o feeble_a but_o follower_n of_o they_o which_o receive_v by_o faith_n &_o patience_n the_o inheritance_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v everlasting_a life_n after_o the_o travail_n &_o pain_n of_o this_o life_n 23_o but_o when_o they_o persecute_v you_o in_o this_o city_n flee_v you_o into_o a_o other_o for_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o you_o shall_v not_o go_v through_o all_o the_o city_n of_o israel_n till_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v when_o they_o persecute_v question_n c._n by_o these_o word_n christ_n prevent_v that_o which_o may_v be_v object_v thus_o if_o we_o must_v bear_v the_o hatred_n of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n when_o shall_v there_o be_v a_o end_n chest_n answer_v answer_n although_o you_o can_v be_v no_o where_o in_o peace_n and_o safeguard_n yet_o must_v you_o not_o despair_v but_o when_o you_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o one_o place_n you_o must_v prove_v and_o try_v whether_o your_o work_n and_o labour_n may_v take_v place_n in_o a_o other_o but_o certain_a interpreter_n be_v deceive_v which_o think_v here_o that_o this_o be_v a_o bare_a permission_n or_o sufferance_n when_o as_o christ_n rather_o command_v his_o apostle_n to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o will_v have_v do_v for_o he_o which_o have_v suffer_v one_o persecution_n will_v willing_o geve_v over_o by_o &_o by_o like_v unto_o a_o old_a beat_a soldier_n which_o be_v once_o maim_v in_o the_o war_n go_v no_o more_o to_o the_o same_o but_o live_v on_o his_o pension_n at_o home_n in_o peace_n end_n but_o christ_n here_o give_v no_o such_o vacation_n and_o ease_n to_o his_o soldier_n but_o will_v have_v they_o without_o cease_v to_o pass_v through_o to_o the_o end_n to_o be_v short_a the_o apostle_n be_v command_v so_o soon_o as_o one_o battle_n be_v do_v to_o begin_v a_o new_a &_o not_o to_o think_v themselves_o absolve_v or_o dismiss_v for_o fight_n two_o or_o three_o field_n neither_o be_v they_o permit_v to_o flee_v into_o cave_n &_o den_n where_o they_o may_v lie_v idle_a but_o although_o their_o labour_n come_v not_o to_o good_a success_n in_o one_o place_n the_o lord_n exhort_v they_o to_o go_v forward_o m._n that_o if_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o kingdom_n will_v not_o be_v admit_v in_o one_o place_n they_o preach_v the_o same_o in_o a_o other_o without_o delay_n c._n but_o under_o the_o commandment_n there_o be_v also_o some_o liberty_n grant_v for_o we_o must_v thus_o think_v of_o fly_a persecution_n all_o that_o fly_n persecution_n eschew_v be_v not_o presyse_o to_o be_v condemn_v neither_o be_v flye_v in_o all_o point_n without_o exception_n lawful_a many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o time_n paste_n be_v to_o earnest_n in_o this_o point_n which_o condemn_v flight_n in_o persecution_n no_o less_o than_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o deny_v christ_n for_o if_o this_o be_v true_a some_o part_n of_o ignominy_n shall_v redound_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n again_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o fly_v without_o difference_n or_o exception_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o difference_n in_o persecution_n between_o the_o good_a shepherd_n and_o the_o hire_v servant_n we_o must_v observe_v therefore_o the_o mean_a which_o saint_n augustin_n prescribe_v to_o honoratus_n honor._n lest_o any_o man_n forsake_v his_o abode_n or_o hold_n for_o fear_n shall_v either_o betray_v his_o flock_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o enemy_n or_o else_o geve_v a_o cowardly_a example_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o say_v he_o let_v no_o man_n rash_o danger_n himself_o if_o any_o urgent_a matter_n require_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o pastor_n venture_v his_o life_n for_o the_o flock_n but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o great_a necessity_n it_o may_v be_v that_o his_o absence_n may_v profit_v the_o church_n of_o god_n more_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o c._n this_o can_v not_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o first_o send_v out_o of_o the_o disciple_n but_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o whole_a apostleship_n notwithstanding_o in_o this_o there_o be_v some_o hardness_n what_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n here_o signify_v some_o expound_v it_o to_o be_v such_o good_a success_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v acknowledge_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o shall_v look_v for_o the_o renew_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n at_o his_o hand_n and_o some_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o
in_o they_o be_v mad_a and_o rage_v against_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v publish_v their_o impiety_n which_o before_o lie_v a_o sleep_v be_v now_o awake_v and_o stir_v up_o so_o that_o christ_n which_o proper_o be_v the_o author_n of_o peace_n for_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n be_v make_v the_o cause_n of_o tumult_n whereupon_o christ_n say_v here_o think_v not_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o send_v peace_n but_o a_o sword_n bu._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v wicked_a i_o will_v not_o have_v any_o of_o i_o to_o think_v that_o i_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o bring_v such_o peace_n as_o the_o world_n look_v for_o and_o desire_v namely_o a_o secure_a voluptuous_a and_o luxurious_a peace_n for_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o fautor_n and_o maintainer_n of_o vice_n and_o wickedness_n no_o i_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n bu._n christ_n true_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o peace_n â—…_n for_o he_o give_v peace_n unto_o those_o that_o be_v he_o and_o he_o leave_v to_o they_o peace_n but_o that_o peace_n which_o the_o world_n can_v not_o geve_v yea_o that_o peace_n which_o the_o world_n can_v not_o abide_v but_o hate_v godly_a for_o the_o peace_n of_o christ_n pass_v all_o understanding_n and_o be_v the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n by_o the_o which_o we_o agree_v with_o god_n who_o wrath_n we_o believe_v to_o be_v appease_v for_o christ_n sake_n and_o therefore_o we_o walk_v in_o his_o commandment_n and_o we_o avoid_v the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n we_o agree_v with_o all_o good_a man_n and_o we_o contend_v against_o all_o evel_a and_o perverse_a man_n the_o mundane_a peace_n have_v respect_n to_o nothing_o but_o to_o that_o which_o pertain_v to_o the_o world_n s._n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o conditition_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o stir_v up_o discord_n among_o man_n geneâ—…_n although_o not_o by_o his_o own_o nature_n but_o because_o that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o devil_n hate_v that_o be_v christ_n who_o heel_n the_o serpent_n seek_v to_o hurt_v moreover_o because_o the_o gospel_n reprove_v the_o world_n and_o the_o wickedness_n thereof_o therefore_o it_o be_v hate_v and_o evil_a speak_v of_o accord_v to_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o world_n love_v darkness_n more_o than_o light_n because_o their_o deed_n be_v evel_a and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o gospel_n be_v call_v a_o sword_n that_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o war_n by_o occasion_n c._n hereby_o let_v we_o learn_v how_o wicked_a we_o be_v by_o nature_n which_o do_v not_o only_o despise_v so_o precious_a a_o gift_n and_o jewel_n but_o also_o impute_v to_o it_o all_o kind_n of_o evil_a when_o as_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v the_o right_a way_n the_o straight_a path_n and_o ordinary_a mean_a to_o bring_v we_o to_o all_o virtue_n to_o all_o quietness_n and_o to_o direct_v our_o step_n to_o the_o everlasting_a life_n in_o heaven_n 35_o for_o i_o be_o come_v to_o set_v a_o man_n at_o variance_n against_o his_o father_n and_o the_o daughter_n against_o her_o mother_n and_o the_o daughter_n in_o law_n against_o the_o mother_n in_o law_n for_o i_o be_o come_v to_o set_v e._n the_o greek_a word_n for_o the_o which_o the_o old_a interpreter_n have_v separate_v signify_v to_o divide_v that_o into_o two_o which_o before_o be_v unite_v and_o join_v in_o one_o the_o which_o thing_n chrisostom_n also_o note_v write_v upon_o this_o place_n furthermore_o in_o this_o place_n man_n be_v put_v for_o son_n accord_v to_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n for_o he_o say_v a_o man_n against_o his_o father_n m._n to_o the_o end_n christ_n may_v express_v and_o declare_v that_o this_o discord_n shall_v not_o be_v after_o the_o common_a manner_n or_o wont_a sort_n he_o bring_v in_o the_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n and_o nature_n affirm_v that_o he_o will_v separate_v they_o with_o the_o sword_n which_o he_o come_v to_o send_v into_o the_o world_n for_o among_o those_o person_n there_o be_v chief_o wont_a to_o arise_v for_o the_o word_n sake_n bitter_a and_o cruel_a contention_n for_o the_o more_o the_o person_n by_o nature_n be_v join_v together_o the_o great_a and_o more_o sharp_a be_v the_o contention_n between_o they_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v and_o receive_v of_o the_o son_n of_o but_o reject_v of_o the_o father_n by_o and_o by_o mutual_a discord_n do_v arise_v which_o in_o deed_n do_v proper_o spring_v of_o the_o dissimilitude_n and_o variety_n of_o the_o mind_n not_o of_o the_o gospel_n or_o lord_n himself_o for_o this_o happen_v through_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o wicked_a as_o we_o say_v even_o now_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o gospel_n 4._o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n malachy_n teach_v of_o john_n the_o baptist_n belong_v to_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n namely_o that_o they_o be_v send_v to_o this_o end_n to_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o father_n to_o their_o child_n &_o the_o heart_n of_o child_n towards_o their_o father_n â—…hriâ—…e_v and_o true_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o wicked_a bring_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o which_o before_o be_v join_v together_o be_v so_o soon_o as_o they_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n separate_v and_o divide_v into_o contrary_a part_n a._n to_o conclude_v curse_v be_v that_o peace_n who_o bond_n be_v not_o the_o only_a truth_n of_o christ_n 36_o and_o a_o man_n enemy_n shall_v be_v they_o of_o his_o own_o household_n bu._n this_o do_v the_o gospel_n in_o these_o day_n bring_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o which_o be_v in_o time_n paste_v of_o the_o household_n that_o be_v special_a friend_n and_o acquaintance_n shall_v be_v afterward_o enemy_n and_o stranger_n one_o to_o a_o other_o so_o that_o christ_n foreshow_v that_o they_o in_o the_o world_n shall_v come_v to_o such_o confusion_n that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n shall_v not_o be_v regard_v and_o all_o humanity_n quite_o banish_v for_o when_o the_o prophet_n micheas_n do_v bewail_v the_o case_n of_o those_o who_o enemy_n shall_v be_v of_o their_o own_o house_n 7._o he_o declare_v the_o destruction_n and_o confusion_n to_o come_v the_o like_o our_o saviour_n christ_n affirm_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v when_o his_o gospel_n be_v preach_v which_o at_o a_o other_o time_n have_v be_v incredible_a bu._n but_o here_o the_o godly_a have_v great_a need_n of_o wisdom_n and_o wariness_n be_v conversant_a among_o they_o with_o who_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o safeguard_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v seek_v for_o help_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n c._n neither_o do_v christ_n mean_a that_o this_o shall_v endure_v always_o that_o they_o of_o one_o household_n shall_v have_v dissension_n still_o among_o themselves_o for_o the_o gospel_n as_o certain_a curious_a man_n imagine_v who_o think_v that_o they_o can_v be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n without_o they_o be_v banish_v from_o their_o parent_n from_o their_o wife_n child_n and_o household_n but_o rather_o all_o lawful_a conjunction_n be_v fulfil_v and_o accomplish_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n christ_n only_o admonish_v his_o disciple_n that_o they_o be_v not_o trouble_v so_o often_o as_o such_o debate_n and_o discord_n happen_v but_o rather_o to_o consider_v the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n by_o the_o which_o they_o may_v comfort_v themselves_o again_o 37_o he_o that_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v son_n or_o daughter_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o he_o that_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n c._n because_o this_o be_v very_o straight_a and_o sharp_a for_o amam_fw-la to_o make_v those_o his_o enemy_n which_o shall_v by_o nature_n be_v most_o never_o unto_o he_o therefore_o christ_n say_v now_o that_o without_o it_o come_v so_o to_o pass_v we_o can_v be_v his_o disciple_n he_o hid_v we_o not_o put_v from_o we_o humane_a affection_n natural_a inclination_n or_o mutual_a love_n but_o only_o he_o go_v about_o to_o restrain_v all_o that_o be_v of_o such_o mutual_a love_n among_o man_n that_o godliness_n and_o true_a religion_n can_v not_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n let_v the_o husband_n therefore_o love_v the_o wife_n christ_n the_o father_n his_o son_n and_o the_o son_n his_o father_n but_o so_o that_o their_o humane_a love_n withdraw_v they_o not_o from_o the_o spiritual_a love_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o observe_v and_o keep_v that_o which_o he_o command_v bu._n all_o thing_n therefore_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v they_o never_o so_o precious_a never_o so_o dear_a unto_o we_o aught_o to_o be_v despise_v for_o christ_n sake_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o
as_o we_o be_v proud_a by_o nature_n so_o nothing_o be_v esteem_v of_o we_o except_o it_o be_v deck_v and_o set_v forth_o with_o vain_a pomp_n &_o forniture_n but_o true_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v collect_v &_o gather_v of_o poor_a man_n it_o be_v very_o base_a &_o contemptible_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o &_o the_o same_o despise_v nothing_o more_o they_o vain_a pomp_n &_o pompelike_a vanity_n hereupon_o come_v the_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v of_o every_o one_o that_o be_v in_o honour_n and_o high_a estate_n nay_o there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v more_o reject_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o such_o but_o how_o perverse_a and_o wicked_a this_o estimation_n be_v christ_n himself_o show_v we_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o gospel_n itself_o see_v that_o it_o be_v appoint_v and_o prepare_v for_o none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v poor_a &_o afflict_a whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n goâ—…_n and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o molest_v &_o trouble_v we_o if_o the_o gospel_n be_v despise_v of_o great_a and_o honourable_a man_n which_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o their_o riches_n leave_v no_o place_n in_o they_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o abide_v and_o dwell_v yea_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v marvel_v though_o it_o be_v reject_v of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n when_o as_o small_a be_v the_o number_n that_o be_v choose_v of_o god_n to_o salvation_n christ_n therefore_o here_o do_v declare_v unto_o we_o what_o they_o be_v which_o be_v mete_v to_o perceive_v &_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v there_o offer_v and_o by_o this_o mean_n the_o call_n miserable_a sinner_n gentle_o to_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n confirm_v their_o mind_n with_o a_o sure_a trust_n for_o it_o be_v most_o sure_a that_o they_o be_v call_v poor_a in_o this_o place_n which_o be_v of_o poor_a &_o miserable_a estate_n &_o which_o be_v despise_v of_o many_o r._n but_o we_o must_v note_v diligent_o the_o whole_a answer_n of_o christ_n because_o thereby_o he_o show_v a_o reason_n of_o all_o those_o miracle_n that_o he_o do_v for_o save_v that_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n contain_v certain_a private_a commodity_n in_o they_o they_o be_v do_v special_o for_o this_o cause_n to_o declare_v that_o this_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n &_o the_o son_n of_o god._n 〈…〉_o and_o christ_n himself_o commend_v this_o use_n of_o miracle_n not_o only_o in_o this_o place_n but_o also_o in_o many_o other_o place_n as_o when_o he_o say_v i_o have_v great_a witness_n than_o the_o witness_n of_o john_n for_o the_o work_n which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o to_o finish_v the_o same_o work_n that_o i_o do_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o that_o the_o father_n have_v send_v i_o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v the_o work_v that_o i_o do_v in_o my_o father_n name_n bear_v witness_n of_o i_o and_o immediate_o follow_v he_o say_v if_o i_o do_v not_o the_o work_n of_o my_o father_n â—…o_o believe_v i_o not_o but_o if_o i_o do_v &_o you_o believe_v not_o i_o believe_v the_o work_n that_o you_o may_v know_v &_o believe_v that_o the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o &_o i_o in_o he_o and_o john_n himself_o speak_v of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o miracle_n say_v many_o other_o sign_n true_o do_v jesus_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o this_o book_n these_o be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o beleve_v you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n 6_o and_o bless_v be_v he_o that_o be_v not_o offend_v 〈◊〉_d at_o i_o c._n by_o this_o sentence_n our_o saviour_n christ_n declare_v that_o whosoever_o abide_v firm_a and_o constant_a in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v resist_v offence_n which_o come_v to_o let_v &_o hinder_v the_o success_n of_o faith_n he_o do_v arm_v we_o therefore_o against_o offence_n offence_n because_o we_o shall_v never_o want_v occasion_n to_o put_v from_o we_o the_o gospel_n until_o we_o exalt_v our_o mind_n above_o all_o offence_n first_o of_o all_o therefore_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o fight_v against_o offence_n that_o we_o may_v persist_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n neither_o be_v christ_n false_o say_v to_o be_v the_o rock_n and_o stone_n of_o offence_n whereat_o many_o shall_v stumble_v the_o which_o true_o come_v through_o our_o own_o fault_n but_o he_o remedy_v this_o vice_n when_o he_o pronounce_v all_o those_o to_o be_v bless_v which_o be_v not_o offend_v at_o he_o whereby_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o unfaithful_a shall_v have_v no_o excuse_n although_o they_o excuse_v themselves_o to_o be_v hinder_v with_o many_o let_v wicked_a for_o what_o shall_v let_v they_o to_o come_v unto_o christ_n or_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o cause_n that_o they_o shall_v forsake_v christ_n namely_o because_o he_o with_o his_o cross_n seem_v contemptible_a deform_a &_o full_a of_o reproach_n unto_o the_o world_n because_o he_o call_v they_o to_o take_v part_n of_o his_o affliction_n because_o his_o glory_n &_o majesty_n be_v spiritual_a be_v neglect_v and_o not_o regard_v of_o the_o world_n because_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o flesh_n do_v altogether_o abhor_v his_o doctrine_n and_o final_o because_o by_o the_o policy_n of_o satan_n many_o do_v arise_v which_o defame_n both_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n &_o make_v the_o same_o odious_a b._n furthermore_o this_o sentence_n do_v proper_o pertain_v to_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n who_o eye_n the_o holiness_n of_o john_n have_v so_o blind_v that_o they_o can_v not_o discern_v the_o excellent_a majesty_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o dignity_n of_o john_n for_o they_o think_v christ_n to_o be_v far_o inferior_a to_o john_n for_o they_o be_v offend_v by_o the_o humility_n of_o the_o lord_n conversasion_n because_o he_o live_v not_o from_o the_o company_n of_o man_n in_o such_o straightness_n of_o life_n as_o their_o master_n do_v here_o we_o learn_v that_o severity_n and_o straightness_n of_o life_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v neither_o yet_o despise_v but_o salvation_n and_o health_n come_v only_o by_o christ_n for_o john_n confess_v himself_o to_o be_v inferior_a to_o christ_n when_o as_o notwithstanding_o he_o excel_v christ_n in_o straightness_n of_o life_n they_o measure_v salvation_n &_o righteousness_n by_o severity_n of_o life_n &_o their_o own_o work_n &_o therefore_o they_o despise_a christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n even_o as_o we_o at_o this_o day_n judge_v holiness_n by_o external_a thing_n &_o be_v deceive_v by_o hypocrisy_n b._n he_o say_v therefore_o bless_v be_v he_o that_o be_v not_o offend_v at_o i_o that_o be_v which_o by_o no_o mean_n can_v be_v discourage_v and_o drive_v from_o i_o that_o he_o may_v believe_v i_o to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o commit_v himself_o unto_o i_o 7_o and_o as_o they_o depart_v jesus_n begin_v to_o say_v unto_o the_o people_n concern_v john_n what_o go_v you_o out_o into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o see_v a_o reed_n that_o be_v shake_v with_o the_o wound_n and_o as_o they_o bu._n now_o the_o lord_n set_v forth_o at_o large_a the_o praise_n &_o virtue_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n neither_o do_v christ_n without_o cause_n set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o john_n when_o the_o disciple_n be_v go_v 7._o as_o luke_n plain_o declare_v for_o by_o this_o he_o teach_v we_o to_o avoid_v all_o suspicion_n of_o adulation_n &_o flattery_n &_o yet_o notwithstanding_o not_o to_o defraud_v or_o detract_v from_o any_o man_n the_o praise_n &_o dignity_n which_o pertain_v unto_o he_o but_o the_o use_v cause_n &_o profit_n of_o this_o commendation_n of_o john_n be_v manifold_a &_o may_v be_v take_v many_o way_n m._n first_o because_o the_o people_n which_o stand_v by_o &_o hear_v this_o message_n of_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n may_v be_v confirm_v in_o some_o wrong_a opinion_n &_o contempt_n of_o john_n because_o of_o his_o imprisonment_n c._n furthermore_o christ_n commend_v john_n to_o the_o people_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v call_v to_o mind_n that_o which_o they_o herd_n of_o he_o &_o may_v credit_v his_o testimony_n for_o his_o name_n be_v famous_a among_o the_o people_n and_o they_o speak_v very_o reverent_o of_o he_o but_o his_o doctrine_n be_v of_o less_o estimation_n yea_o few_o there_o be_v which_o give_v any_o regard_n to_o his_o ministry_n also_o christ_n show_v that_o they_o lose_v their_o labour_n which_o go_v into_o the_o desert_n to_o see_v john_n except_o they_o do_v reverent_o apply_v their_o mind_n &_o diligence_n to_o his_o doctrine_n and_o so_o the_o sense_n
yea_o &_o the_o field_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v his_o church_n be_v so_o replenish_a with_o they_o &_o so_o diverse_o collor_v that_o a_o man_n may_v hardly_o discern_v the_o wheat_n from_o the_o tare_n 27_o so_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o householder_n come_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o sir_n do_v thou_o not_o sow_v good_a seed_n in_o thy_o field_n from_o whence_o then_o have_v it_o tare_n m._n so_o we_o may_v right_o marvel_v when_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v bestow_v so_o great_a labour_n and_o travail_n in_o till_v of_o his_o field_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o how_o cockle_n darnel_n and_o tare_n grow_v in_o the_o same_o the_o husband_n man_n be_v good_a but_o the_o seed_n be_v naught_o 28_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o the_o envious_a man_n have_v do_v this_o the_o servant_n say_v unto_o he_o will_v thou_o then_o that_o we_o go_v and_o weed_n they_o up_o m._n christ_n say_v here_o that_o this_o wickedness_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v a_o continual_a and_o deadly_a enemy_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n a._n the_o rest_n shall_v be_v expound_v in_o that_o exposition_n which_o christ_n make_v himself_o namely_o the_o 39_o and_o 40._o verce_n follow_v in_o the_o text_n 31._o he_o put_v another_o parable_n unto_o they_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n which_o a_o man_n take_v and_o sow_v in_o his_o field_n b._n by_o this_o parable_n the_o lord_n do_v declare_v with_o what_o virtue_n and_o with_o what_o success_n his_o gospel_n shall_v pass_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n at_o the_o first_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o gospel_n be_v very_o small_a in_o the_o which_o be_v the_o king_n christ_n only_o with_o a_o few_o contemn_a person_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o man_n stick_v to_o he_o c._n therefore_o he_o do_v encourage_v his_o disciple_n lest_o they_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o base_a &_o simple_a beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v draw_v back_o and_o despair_n of_o the_o good_a success_n of_o the_o same_o worldling_n we_o see_v how_o proud_o profane_a man_n despise_v &_o deride_v the_o gospel_n because_o it_o be_v bring_v unto_o they_o by_o poor_a minister_n and_o rude_a in_o comparison_n of_o those_o which_o be_v of_o noble_a birth_n and_o parentage_n &_o because_o all_o man_n do_v not_o by_o &_o by_o receive_v the_o fame_n but_o have_v only_o a_o few_o disciple_n even_o the_o base_a among_o the_o common_a people_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o weak_a do_v despair_n of_o the_o good_a success_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o look_v for_o in_o the_o beginning_n but_o true_o the_o lord_n do_v by_o his_o secret_a counsel_n begin_v his_o kingdom_n with_o base_a and_o contemn_a beginning_n to_o the_o end_n a_o wonderful_a success_n of_o the_o same_o come_n at_o a_o sudden_a unlokedfor_o may_v declare_v his_o power_n to_o be_v the_o great_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n 32_o which_o be_v the_o least_o of_o all_o seed_n but_o when_o it_o be_v grow_v it_o be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o herb_n and_o be_v a_o tree_n so_o that_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n come_v &_o make_v their_o nest_n in_o the_o branch_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o least_o b._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v as_o the_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n be_v but_o small_a &_o the_o least_o among_o seed_n grow_v into_o a_o great_a stalk_n and_o branch_n than_o all_o other_o herb_n &_o in_o short_a time_n also_o wax_v a_o tree_n even_o so_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n in_o short_a time_n be_v spread_v to_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n &_o excel_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n c._n let_v we_o learn_v therefore_o if_o the_o show_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v contemptible_a &_o base_a to_o our_o fleshe_o eye_n to_o lift_v up_o our_o mind_n to_o the_o inestimable_a &_o exceed_a power_n of_o god_n the_o which_o as_o he_o create_v all_o thing_n once_o of_o nothing_o so_o daily_o he_o stir_v up_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o above_o human_a reason_n or_o understanding_n as_o for_o the_o proud_a let_v we_o suffer_v they_o to_o grin_v like_o dog_n until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o lord_n astonish_v &_o amaze_v they_o with_o that_o which_o they_o look_v not_o for_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o not_o despair_v or_o be_v without_o hope_n but_o let_v we_o rise_v against_o the_o disdain_n of_o the_o world_n with_o a_o sure_a and_o undoubted_a faith_n until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o lord_n show_v forth_o some_o wonderful_a token_n of_o his_o power_n of_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n speak_v here_o 33_o a_o other_o similitude_n speak_v he_o unto_o they_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heavem_fw-la be_v like_a unto_o leaven_n which_o a_o woman_n take_v and_o hide_v in_o three_o peck_v of_o meal_n till_o all_o be_v leaven_a an_o other_o similitude_n m._n this_o parable_n of_o the_o leaven_n have_v the_o same_o signification_n that_o the_o other_o have_v go_v before_o this_o name_n of_o leaven_n some_o time_n signify_v that_o which_o be_v evil_n 16._o as_o when_o christ_n admonish_v his_o disciple_n to_o beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o saducee_n 5._o also_o when_o paul_n teach_v that_o a_o little_a leaven_n sowrethe_v the_o whole_a lump_n of_o dough_n but_o here_o the_o application_n must_v be_v take_v simple_o to_o the_o present_a cause_n leaven_n m._n the_o apostle_n be_v a_o little_a leaven_n who_o be_v take_v out_o of_o galilee_n by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v make_v apt_a and_o of_o strong_a force_n to_o sour_a and_o season_n and_o be_v send_v out_o into_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o the_o same_o purpose_n until_o the_o same_o in_o all_o point_n be_v leaven_a and_o hide_v in_o three_o peck_v of_o meal_n bu._n chrisostome_n say_v that_o he_o name_v not_o three_o peck_v for_o many_o in_o vain_a for_o the_o lord_n declare_v that_o a_o little_a quantity_n of_o leaven_n be_v of_o strength_n and_o virtue_n to_o leaven_n and_o sour_a a_o great_a deal_n of_o meal_n the_o latin_a word_n satum_fw-la a_o peck_n as_o it_o be_v translate_v be_v take_v from_o the_o hebrew_n word_n seah_n which_o be_v a_o measure_n contain_v one_o italyan_n bushel_n and_o a_o half_a 〈◊〉_d of_o dry_a thing_n as_o say_v josephus_n in_o his_o nine_n book_n and_o four_o chapter_n de_fw-fr antiquitatibus_fw-la some_o affirm_v that_o this_o measure_n contain_v .320_o ounce_n of_o water_n and_o some_o say_v that_o it_o will_v hold_v no_o more_o than_o .144_o hen_n egg_n 34_o albina_n these_o thing_n speak_v jesus_n unto_o the_o people_n by_o similitude_n and_o without_o a_o parable_n speak_v he_o nothing_o unto_o they_o c._n although_o mark_v plain_o say_v that_o christ_n speak_v so_o that_o they_o may_v hear_v yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o seem_v probable_a that_o he_o use_v not_o continual_a parable_n so_o much_o to_o teach_v as_o he_o do_v to_o make_v the_o auditory_a more_o apt_a to_o here_o against_o a_o more_o convenient_a time_n for_o why_o do_v he_o expound_v they_o to_o his_o disciple_n in_o secret_a familiar_o do_v he_o it_o because_o they_o be_v more_o rude_a &_o ignorant_a then_o the_o common_a people_n no_o sure_o that_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n but_o he_o rather_o do_v so_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v familiar_o set_v the_o meaning_n of_o his_o mind_n before_o they_o &_o leave_v the_o mind_n of_o other_o suspend_v until_o he_o may_v find_v a_o more_o convenient_a time_n &_o better_a opportunity_n for_o these_o be_v as_o one_o may_v term_v they_o the_o entrance_n &_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o more_o plain_a &_o manifest_a declaration_n whereof_o be_v differ_v until_o the_o time_n come_v of_o the_o same_o but_o the_o show_n of_o repugnancy_n &_o contrariety_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v between_o the_o say_n of_o our_o evangelist_n matthew_n &_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n speak_v of_o before_o be_v easy_o put_v away_o for_o although_o he_o obscure_v &_o take_v away_o the_o light_n of_o his_o doctrine_n from_o the_o reprobate_n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o do_v not_o let_v but_o that_o he_o may_v apply_v himself_o to_o their_o capacity_n so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v inexcusable_a he_o follow_v therefore_o a_o kind_n of_o teach_v apt_a and_o meet_a for_o those_o hearer_n who_o he_o know_v not_o to_o be_v ready_a as_o yet_o to_o learn_v 35_o that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o say_v i_o will_v open_v my_o mouth_n in_o parable_n i_o will_v speak_v forth_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v keep_v secret_a from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n
without_o it_o be_v break_v and_o divide_v and_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o answer_v and_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o mystery_n of_o communicate_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n 10_o the_o apostell_n say_v the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o that_o she_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v break_v because_o it_o have_v in_o itself_o some_o cut_n but_o because_o it_o be_v make_v communicabile_fw-la that_o be_v apt_a and_o meet_a to_o be_v participate_v and_o receive_v of_o many_o the_o apostel_n paul_n say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n 11._o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o 29._o in_o stead_n of_o the_o which_o s._n luke_n have_v which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o he_o give_v the_o loaf_n to_o his_o disciple_n c._n this_o our_o saviour_n chryst_n do_v to_o the_o end_n the_o wonderful_a increase_n and_o abundance_n may_v grow_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o disciple_n as_o they_o be_v distrybutinge_v the_o same_o that_o they_o thereby_o may_v be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n for_o lest_o it_o shall_v seem_v a_o small_a matter_n to_o be_v only_a eye_n witness_n of_o the_o miracle_n he_o make_v they_o to_o feel_v as_o it_o be_v his_o divine_a power_n with_o their_o hand_n he_o can_v have_v show_v a_o great_a heap_n of_o bread_n in_o so_o much_o that_o all_o man_n may_v have_v see_v in_o a_o moment_n the_o great_a increase_n the_o which_o thing_n he_o do_v not_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o miracle_n hide_v the_o lord_n do_v not_o any_o thing_n in_o vain_a for_o he_o will_v have_v his_o miracle_n know_v but_o so_o notwithstanding_o that_o the_o wicked_a may_v remain_v blind_a furthermore_o that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o place_n leave_v unto_o faith_n which_o shall_v be_v none_o at_o all_o if_o that_o faith_n shall_v be_v adjoin_v to_o sense_n and_o corporal_a feeling_n when_o as_o the_o eye_n shall_v be_v occupy_v in_o behold_v the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o be_v perceive_v and_o receive_v chief_o by_o faith_n and_o as_o he_o increase_v the_o loaf_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o disciple_n so_o he_o increase_v his_o blessing_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o servant_n he_o give_v plenty_n of_o seed_n to_o the_o sour_a 9_o and_o increase_v his_o gift_n in_o our_o hand_n whensoever_o therefore_o we_o seek_v to_o help_v one_o a_o other_o servant_n let_v we_o be_v well_o assure_v that_o god_n do_v bless_v our_o labour_n and_o his_o disciple_n c._n the_o disciple_n without_o delay_n obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n although_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o command_v may_v seem_v ridiculous_a they_o may_v have_v think_v in_o their_o mind_n what_o shall_v it_o profit_n to_o bring_v five_o loaf_n to_o so_o many_o thousand_o man_n special_o when_o philip_n have_v say_v before_o two_o hundred_o pennyworth_n of_o bread_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o every_o man_n to_o take_v a_o little_a and_o a_o other_o of_o the_o disciple_n say_v but_o what_o be_v these_o among_o so_o many_o notwithstanding_o they_o obey_v and_o distribute_v the_o loaf_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o multitude_n be_v set_v down_o by_o this_o example_v let_v we_o learn_v to_o obey_v the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d although_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o good_a success_n in_o those_o thing_n that_o we_o take_v in_o hand_n let_v we_o show_v our_o obedience_n let_v we_o leave_v the_o success_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o take_v upon_o we_o more_o wisdom_n than_o become_v us._n 20_o and_o they_o do_v all_o eat_v and_o be_v suffice_v and_o they_o gather_v up_o of_o the_o fragment_n that_o remain_v twelve_o basket_n full_a and_o they_o do_v all_o eat_v m._n these_o thing_n be_v speak_v to_o commend_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o miracle_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o all_o do_v not_o eat_v of_o these_o loaf_n or_o that_o all_o which_o do_v eat_v be_v not_o satisfy_v and_o they_o gather_v up_o of_o the_o evangelist_n john_n say_v when_o they_o have_v eat_v enough_o chapâ—…_n he_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n gather_v up_o the_o break_a meat_n which_o remain_v that_o nothing_o be_v lose_v and_o they_o gather_v it_o together_o &_o fill_v xii_o basketsful_a with_o the_o break_a meat_n of_o the_o five_o barley_n love_n which_o break_a meat_n remain_v unto_o they_o that_o have_v eat_v lord_n in_o the_o which_o we_o see_v the_o richesse_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o the_o which_o he_o so_o feed_v those_o that_o be_v he_o that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o satisfy_v therewith_o but_o also_o have_v a_o great_a overplus_n remain_v unto_o they_o we_o be_v also_o here_o teach_v to_o beware_v that_o we_o lose_v not_o the_o rennaunte_a of_o those_o good_a thing_n with_o the_o which_o we_o be_v feed_v c._n when_o as_o therefore_o the_o fragment_n after_o the_o satisfy_n of_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n be_v more_o by_o twenty_o fold_n then_o that_o which_o be_v set_v before_o they_o at_o the_o first_o the_o miracle_n must_v needs_o seem_v excellent_a &_o wonderful_a for_o all_o man_n understand_v &_o well_o perceive_v that_o the_o food_n which_o they_o have_v be_v not_o only_o make_v of_o nothing_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o present_a use_n but_o also_o that_o he_o will_v provide_v it_o need_n shall_v require_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v now_o let_v we_o gather_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a miracle_n in_o this_o it_o differ_v not_o from_o other_o miracle_n namely_o that_o in_o it_o christ_n declare_v his_o divine_a power_n to_o be_v join_v with_o his_o beneficence_n or_o liberality_n we_o have_v also_o by_o this_o miracle_n a_o confirmation_n of_o that_o sentence_n as_o we_o shall_v even_o now_o by_o the_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n exhort_v we_o to_o seek_v first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 6._o promise_v that_o all_o other_o thing_n whereof_o we_o have_v need_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o us._n for_o if_o he_o have_v a_o care_n of_o those_o which_o but_o at_o a_o sudden_a motion_n only_o come_v unto_o he_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o have_v a_o great_a care_n to_o help_v we_o if_o we_o seek_v he_o with_o a_o constant_a mind_n he_o suffer_v true_o as_o we_o say_v before_o those_o that_o be_v he_o sometime_o to_o hunger_n notwithstanding_o he_o never_o leave_v they_o destitute_a of_o his_o help_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o have_v good_a cause_n why_o he_o shall_v not_o help_v we_o but_o in_o matter_n of_o extremity_n admit_v that_o christ_n come_v to_o bring_v not_o only_o spiritual_a life_n unto_o the_o world_n but_o also_o that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n to_o nourish_v and_o feed_v man_n body_n for_o the_o abundance_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n be_v commit_v unto_o he_o so_o that_o he_o be_v the_o lively_a well_o spring_v from_o the_o father_n of_o life_n therefore_o saint_n paul_n give_v thank_n unto_o god_n for_o his_o grace_n 1_o which_o be_v give_v by_o jesus_n chryst_n and_o again_o he_o teach_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o give_v thank_n unto_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n 5._o neither_o be_v this_o quality_n only_o proper_a to_o his_o eternal_a divinity_n but_o the_o father_n also_o have_v appoint_v unto_o we_o a_o steward_n or_o dispensator_fw-la by_o who_o hand_n he_o voutchsafe_v to_o feed_v we_o for_o although_o we_o do_v not_o see_v daily_o miracle_n with_o our_o eye_n yet_o notwithstanding_o christ_n do_v no_o less_o declare_v his_o power_n now_o in_o feed_v we_o than_o he_o do_v then_o by_o miracle_n and_o true_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o he_o use_v new_a mean_n so_o often_o as_o he_o go_v about_o to_o make_v any_o feast_n wherefore_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o preposterous_a desire_n for_o any_o man_n importunate_a to_o seek_v to_o have_v meat_n bring_v unto_o he_o by_o any_o unlawful_a and_o extraordinary_a means_n for_o although_o god_n do_v not_o now_o at_o this_o day_n feed_v five_o thousand_o man_n with_o five_o loaf_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o cease_v not_o most_o miraculous_o to_o feed_v all_o the_o world_n in_o the_o which_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o thousand_o contain_v this_o true_o be_v a_o paradox_n or_o sentence_n contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n &_o expectation_n of_o diverse_a namely_o that_o man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n only_o but_o by_o every_o word_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god._n 6._o for_o we_o be_v so_o tie_v to_o external_a mean_n that_o nothing_o be_v more_o hard_a unto_o we_o then_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o providence_n of_o god._n hereupon_o come_v such_o care_n fear_v &_o distrust_n when_o
his_o proper_a angel_n the_o which_o in_o deed_n be_v plain_a repugnante_fw-la to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o testify_v that_o the_o angel_n do_v compass_v the_o faithful_a about_o and_o not_o that_o any_o one_o angel_n be_v peculiar_o belong_v to_o any_o one_o man_n m._n c._n and_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n when_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o greek_n &_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o persian_n daniel_n seem_v to_o affirm_v that_o certain_a angel_n be_v set_v over_o kingdom_n &_o province_n as_o prince_n but_o whereas_o some_o may_v object_n that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o those_o that_o say_v it_o be_v his_o angel_n it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o they_o so_o think_v by_o a_o common_a conceit_n imagine_v that_o every_o faithful_a man_n have_v a_o angel_n appoint_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v his_o guide_n aunsâ—…_n or_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o they_o call_v the_o his_o angel_n simple_o which_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n unto_o peter_n to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o salvation_n &_o a_o keeper_n whereby_o the_o opinion_n of_o certain_a can_v be_v gather_v namely_o that_o everyone_o have_v his_o proper_a angel_n tend_v on_o he_o c._n let_v that_o foolish_a imagination_n therefore_o cease_v as_o concern_v the_o good_a &_o evil_a angel_n &_o let_v we_o hold_v it_o sufficient_a to_o believe_v the_o angel_n have_v a_o care_n commit_v to_o they_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n &_o that_o they_o help_v every_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o same_o as_o occasion_n and_o necessity_n require_v m._n whereas_o therefore_o certain_a christian_n worship_v their_o angel_n they_o be_v move_v thereunto_o by_o a_o double_a error_n warrant_n by_o the_o one_o because_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o every_o man_n have_v his_o proper_a angel_n for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a presumption_n and_o rashness_n to_o hold_v any_o opinion_n without_o the_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n by_o the_o other_o because_o that_o although_o every_o man_n have_v his_o proper_a angel_n belong_v unto_o he_o yet_o notwithstanding_o angel_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v but_o the_o lord_n of_o angel_n only_o 11_o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v for_o the_o son_n of_o man._n m._n this_o be_v the_o other_o argument_n of_o the_o providence_n and_o love_a kindness_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o faithful_a take_v from_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o this_o world_n by_o the_o which_o argument_n he_o do_v withdraw_v we_o from_o the_o cogitation_n which_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o the_o contempt_n of_o our_o brother_n when_o we_o see_v some_o salt_n in_o they_o whereby_o we_o think_v that_o we_o have_v just_a occasion_n to_o despise_v they_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o come_v to_o save_v the_o which_o be_v lose_v &_o to_o receive_v that_o which_o be_v abject_a of_o the_o which_o there_o be_v no_o account_n make_v in_o this_o world_n despise_v not_o and_o destroy_v not_o therefore_o those_o who_o i_o be_o come_v to_o save_v this_o be_v a_o most_o profitable_a admonition_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o disdain_v any_o sinner_n c._n for_o it_o be_v to_o bad_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v reject_v by_o our_o disdain_n who_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o great_o esteem_v and_o although_o the_o weak_a have_v fault_n remain_v in_o they_o which_o may_v deserve_v contempt_n yet_o be_v not_o our_o disdain_n thereby_o excusable_a because_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v for_o their_o virtue_n so_o much_o as_o for_o christ_n sake_n after_o who_o example_n whosoever_o frame_v not_o himself_o shall_v declare_v great_a pride_n to_o remain_v in_o he_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v a._n he_o think_v it_o better_a to_o say_v that_o he_o come_v to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v then_o that_o which_o be_v little_a to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v the_o more_o effectual_o by_o his_o example_n exhort_v we_o to_o have_v the_o weak_a and_o abject_a brother_n in_o good_a estimation_n because_o he_o come_v not_o only_o to_o save_v they_o and_o to_o redeem_v they_o but_o such_o also_o as_o perish_v in_o death_n 12_o how_o think_v you_o if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o 13_o hundred_o sheep_n and_o one_o of_o they_o be_v go_v astray_o do_v he_o not_o leave_v ninty_a and_o nine_o in_o the_o mountain_n and_o go_v and_o seek_v it_o that_o be_v go_v astray_o how_o think_v you_o m._n he_o think_v good_a to_o add_v this_o pleasant_a similitude_n to_o make_v the_o matter_n more_o plain_a 5._o c._o howbeit_o luke_n show_v a_o far_a occasion_n of_o this_o parable_n namely_o that_o the_o pharisee_o do_v murmur_v against_o the_o lord_n because_o he_o be_v daily_o conversant_a with_o sinner_n teacher_n christ_n therefore_o go_v about_o to_o declare_v that_o a_o good_a teacher_n must_v seek_v no_o less_o to_o recover_v and_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v than_o to_o preserve_v &_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v under_o his_o hand_n and_o custody_n yet_o as_o it_o shall_v appear_v by_o our_o evangelist_n matthew_n our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o his_o similitude_n proceed_v far_a namely_o that_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o friendly_a to_o be_v bear_v withal_o but_o also_o that_o their_o falte_n be_v to_o be_v suffer_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v bring_v those_o that_o wander_v into_o the_o right_a way_n for_o although_o it_o come_v often_o time_n to_o pass_v that_o they_o do_v wander_v and_o go_v astray_o yet_o notwithstanding_o because_o they_o be_v sheep_n over_o who_o god_n have_v make_v his_o son_n christ_n the_o shepherd_n they_o must_v be_v bring_v from_o disperse_v &_o reduce_v from_o error_n into_o the_o right_a way_n for_o to_o this_o end_n pertain_v his_o word_n that_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o destroy_v not_o that_o which_o god_n will_v have_v save_v 14_o even_o so_o it_o be_v not_o the_o will_n of_o your_o father_n in_o heaven_n that_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o shall_v perish_v m._n this_o be_v the_o application_n of_o the_o similitude_n by_o the_o which_o christ_n declare_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v care_v fore_o of_o god_n the_o father_n how_o abject_a so_o ever_o they_o be_v in_o the_o world_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o stay_v not_o to_o send_v his_o only_a son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v they_o note_v here_o be_v two_o thing_n therefore_o to_o be_v consider_v the_o one_o be_v that_o god_n be_v so_o affectionate_a towards_o those_o that_o be_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v one_o of_o they_o to_o perish_v no_o not_o the_o very_a jest_n by_o the_o other_o we_o be_v admonish_v to_o beware_v that_o we_o despise_v not_o one_o of_o the_o least_o although_o he_o err_v and_o seem_v in_o our_o judgement_n to_o perish_v 15_o moreover_o if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n against_o thou_o go_v and_o tell_v he_o his_o fault_n between_o thou_o and_o he_o alone_o if_o he_o hear_v thou_o thou_o have_v win_v thy_o brother_n if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n against_o thou_o c._n because_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v preach_v and_o speak_v before_o as_o concern_v the_o hear_v with_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o brother_n he_o now_o show_v more_o plain_o how_o wherefore_o and_o to_o what_o end_n they_o must_v be_v bear_v withal_o for_o otherwise_o a_o man_n may_v easy_o object_n and_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o beware_v of_o offence_n than_o for_o every_o one_o to_o wink_v at_o other_o man_n falte_n and_o so_o to_o bear_v with_o evil_a christ_n therefore_o prescribe_v a_o mean_a which_o shall_v neither_o to_o much_o offend_v the_o weak_a and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o shall_v be_v very_o meet_a and_o apt_a to_o cure_v their_o disease_n for_o severity_n be_v profitable_a severity_n and_o worthy_a of_o great_a praise_n be_v frame_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o medicine_n to_o be_v short_a christ_n do_v command_v his_o disciple_n so_o to_o forgive_v one_o a_o other_o that_o nevertheless_o they_o seek_v to_o reprove_v &_o correct_v falte_n the_o which_o thing_n ought_v wise_o to_o be_v consider_v because_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o hard_a than_o in_o spare_v and_o forbear_v man_n to_o reprehend_v they_o notwithstanding_o free_o for_o their_o falte_n all_o man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v seek_v to_o cloak_n one_o a_o other_o salt_n and_o to_o deceive_v themselves_o with_o mortal_a flattery_n or_o else_o they_o do_v hate_v those_o without_o all_o measure_n who_o they_o ought_v to_o bear_v withal_o but_o christ_n do_v commend_v unto_o his_o disciple_n mutual_a love_n which_o shall_v be_v far_o from_o flattery_n only_o he_o command_v they_o to_o season_v their_o admonition_n and_o reprehension_n with_o moderation_n and_o reason_n
wenâ—…_n away_o mourn_v and_o this_o sorrow_n do_v prove_v that_o he_o love_v his_o riches_n more_o than_o god_n or_o his_o neighbour_n to_o the_o knowledge_n whereof_o our_o saviour_n christ_n mean_v to_o bring_v he_o by_o these_o word_n go_v &_o sell_v all_o that_o thou_o have_v christ_n if_o the_o young_a man_n have_v love_v his_o neighbour_n peradventure_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v have_v so_o great_a abundance_n of_o riches_n &_o if_o he_o have_v receive_v they_o by_o his_o parent_n have_v the_o love_n he_o will_v not_o have_v keep_v they_o but_o will_v have_v bestow_v upon_o the_o needy_a neighbour_n for_o he_o have_v great_a possession_n m._n the_o evangelist_n say_v not_o he_o love_v his_o riches_n but_o with_o a_o great_a emphasis_n &_o force_n he_o say_v for_o he_o have_v great_a possession_n by_o the_o which_o word_n he_o declare_v after_o this_o sort_n the_o nature_n of_o this_o disease_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o the_o more_o we_o possess_v the_o great_a be_v our_o disease_n for_o this_o be_v a_o most_o true_a say_v look_v how_o much_o the_o mass_n and_o sum_n of_o riches_n do_v increase_v crave_v so_o much_o do_v the_o love_n of_o they_o our_o heart_n and_o mind_n possess_v the_o evangelist_n luke_n have_v for_o he_o be_v very_o rich_a to_o conclude_v this_o example_n teach_v we_o to_o persist_v &_o abide_v constant_o in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o renounce_v the_o flesh_n this_o young_a man_n depart_v from_o christ_n which_o at_o the_o first_o bring_v with_o he_o both_o a_o desire_n to_o learn_v &_o also_o great_a modesty_n because_o it_o be_v bitter_a unto_o he_o to_o forsake_v his_o familiar_a vice_n the_o like_a also_o will_v happen_v unto_o we_o except_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n do_v make_v all_o the_o intiss_v desâ—…ers_n of_o the_o flesh_n unsavoury_a unto_o we_o whither_o this_o temptation_n endure_v but_o a_o time_n &_o whether_o he_o repent_v afterward_o or_o no_o it_o be_v uncertain_a but_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o be_v withdraw_v &_o can_v not_o profit_v through_o covetousness_n 23._o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o his_o disciple_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v hard_a for_o the_o rich_fw-fr to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingebome_n of_o heaven_n then_o say_v jesus_n bu._n jesus_n take_v occasion_n of_o the_o young_a man_n heaven_n do_v show_v far_o how_o hardly_o rich_a man_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o say_v there_o be_v nothing_o that_o do_v so_o great_o pluck_v we_o back_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o riches_n m._n mark_v and_o luke_n have_v jesus_n look_v round_o about_o he_o and_o sing_v that_o he_o be_v sorry_a say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n with_o what_o difficulty_n shall_v they_o that_o have_v money_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n c._n by_o the_o which_o word_n he_o do_v teach_v not_o only_o how_o incurable_a &_o deadly_a a_o plague_n covetousness_n be_v but_o also_o how_o great_a a_o let_v riches_n bring_v unto_o we_o bu._n and_o lest_o christ_n may_v seem_v to_o speak_v this_o incident_o or_o beside_o the_o purpose_n he_o add_v before_o a_o earnest_a asseveration_n say_v very_o i_o say_v m._n and_o in_o mark_n these_o word_n be_v pronounce_v with_o a_o admiration_n how_o hardly_o shall_v they_o that_o be_v rich_fw-fr etc_n etc_n he_o be_v say_v also_o to_o look_v about_o he_o &_o then_o to_o speak_v these_o word_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v make_v his_o disciple_n more_o attentive_a as_o if_o they_o shall_v hear_v some_o notable_a matter_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n here_o he_o call_v everlasting_a life_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o he_o have_v say_v before_o if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n mark_v after_o these_o word_n add_v and_o the_o disciple_n be_v afraid_a because_o of_o these_o say_n but_o jesus_n answer_v again_o &_o say_v unto_o they_o child_n how_o hard_o be_v it_o for_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o money_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n c._n by_o the_o which_o word_n he_o do_v seem_v to_o mitigate_v the_o sharpness_n of_o his_o former_a say_v when_o he_o restrain_v it_o to_o those_o only_o which_o set_v their_o trust_n in_o riches_n but_o in_o deed_n he_o do_v rather_o confirm_v his_o former_a sentence_n than_o correct_v the_o same_o as_o though_o he_o shall_v affirm_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o seem_v wonderful_a unto_o they_o that_o he_o make_v the_o entrance_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n so_o hard_o unto_o rich_fw-fr man_n because_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a belong_v almost_o to_o every_o man_n to_o trust_v in_o his_o riches_n but_o this_o doctrine_n be_v profitable_a to_o all_o man_n to_o rich-man_n because_o they_o be_v admonish_v of_o the_o danger_n that_o hang_v over_o they_o may_v take_v heed_n to_o poor_a man_n that_o they_o be_v content_v with_o their_o estate_n covet_v not_o that_o thing_n greedy_o which_o in_o time_n to_o come_v shall_v bring_v they_o more_o harm_n than_o gain_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a true_o the_o riches_n of_o themselves_o be_v not_o evil_a neither_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n bring_v impediment_n unto_o we_o whereby_o we_o may_v be_v let_v from_o the_o service_n of_o god_n good_a but_o the_o impediment_n come_v of_o our_o own_o corrupt_a nature_n otherwise_o we_o may_v blame_v the_o auctor_fw-la for_o as_o the_o sufferance_n of_o the_o father_n do_v often_o time_n bring_v corruption_n to_o the_o child_n even_o so_o it_o can_v almost_o be_v avoid_v but_o that_o the_o more_o oboundance_n be_v give_v to_o some_o â–ª_o the_o more_o they_o ingurge_v themselves_o &_o take_v a_o surfeit_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o such_o be_v the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n nature_n so_o that_o they_o to_o who_o riches_n do_v increase_v be_v hold_v as_o it_o be_v bind_v with_o chain_n of_o satan_n lest_o they_o shall_v aspire_v into_o heaven_n m._n whereupon_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_v if_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o luke_n call_v they_o the_o riches_n of_o iniquity_n 19_o of_o the_o effect_n otherwise_o zachaeus_n be_v very_o rich_a neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v â—…_n none_o be_v call_v be_v rich_fw-fr but_o he_o say_v not_o many_o be_v rich_a be_v call_v and_o joseph_n of_o aramatia_n which_o be_v say_v to_o bury_v christ_n and_o to_o be_v his_o disciple_n be_v report_v to_o be_v rich_a abraham_n lot_n isaac_n jacob_n david_n &_o job_n be_v very_o rich_a who_o if_o they_o have_v live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v exclude_v at_o all_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v that_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_fw-mi therefore_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o rich_a man_n be_v blame_v which_o set_v their_o whole_a trust_n &_o affiance_n in_o riches_n whereupon_o the_o apostel_n say_v not_o they_o that_o be_v rich_a but_o they_o which_o seek_v to_o be_v rich_fw-fr fall_n into_o diverse_a temptation_n etc_n etc_n again_o he_o say_v the_o love_n of_o money_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a he_o say_v not_o the_o money_n simple_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o far_o he_o say_v to_o timothy_n in_o the_o same_o chap._n charge_v they_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o be_v not_o high_a mind_v â—…_n nor_o trust_v in_o uncertain_a riches_n but_o in_o the_o live_n god_n etc_n etc_n 24._o and_o again_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o camel_n to_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n then_o for_o the_o rich_fw-fr man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n again_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o b._n here_o our_o saviour_n christ_n correct_v that_o which_o he_o speak_v before_o repeat_v it_o more_o sharp_o &_o amplify_a the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o before_o more_o soft_o and_o favourable_o he_o express_v hundred_o for_o he_o mean_v that_o rich_a man_n do_v so_o swell_v with_o pride_n &_o trust_n in_o themselves_o that_o they_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n abide_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o those_o straits_n in_o the_o which_o god_n do_v hold_v those_o that_o be_v he_o for_o a_o camel_n to_o go_v e._n the_o latin_a text_n be_v facillius_fw-la est_fw-la camelum_fw-la per_fw-la foramen_fw-la acus_fw-la transire_fw-la this_o word_n camelum_fw-la a_o camel_n in_o the_o english_a translation_n be_v expound_v of_o some_o to_o signify_v in_o this_o place_n the_o cabel_n of_o a_o ship_n &_o true_o that_o do_v better_a agree_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n and_o yet_o pollux_n write_v of_o the_o instrument_n pertain_v to_o a_o ship_n make_v no_o mention_v of_o this_o word_n camelus_n and_o suidas_n only_o be_v find_v to_o understand_v
time_n to_o come_v he_o do_v not_o without_o good_a cause_n demand_v whether_o they_o leave_v all_o that_o they_o have_v give_v themselves_o in_o vain_a unto_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v not_o indifferent_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v spoil_v as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o restore_v to_o better_a but_o what_o be_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o peter_n say_v here_o he_o have_v forsake_v for_o they_o be_v mean_a man_n &_o of_o poor_a estate_n have_v scant_o a_o house_n to_o put_v in_o their_o head_n this_o great_a all_o and_o sum_n therefore_o that_o peter_n boast_v of_o may_v seem_v ridiculous_a and_o great_a folly_n in_o peter_n to_o boast_v of_o the_o same_o and_o true_o experience_n do_v teach_v how_o liberal_o man_n persuade_v themselves_o to_o have_v do_v their_o duty_n towards_o god_n natureâ—…_n even_o as_o at_o this_o day_n we_o see_v that_o some_o which_o be_v almost_o beggar_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o papacy_n do_v proud_o brag_v that_o they_o for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n have_v suffer_v great_a loss_n and_o other_o some_o which_o before_o the_o gospel_n be_v know_v be_v reedye_a to_o suffer_v whatsoever_o shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o they_o after_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o tyranny_n &_o have_v leave_v a_o little_a god_n wot_v behind_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v more_o free_o preach_v by_o &_o by_o proudlye_a and_o unthanckeful_o they_o boast_n that_o they_o have_v forsake_v all_o whereas_o god_n do_v more_o esteem_n the_o affection_n than_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n c._o notwithstanding_o the_o disciple_n may_v be_v excuse_v because_o although_o they_o have_v not_o abundance_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o live_v at_o home_n with_o their_o handy_a labour_n no_o less_o mere_o than_o they_o that_o have_v great_a plenty_n of_o riches_n and_o we_o know_v that_o simple_a man_n accustom_v to_o a_o quiet_a &_o competent_a life_n be_v more_o hard_o withdraw_v from_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n than_o they_o which_o be_v rich_fw-fr true_o except_o some_o reward_n be_v in_o store_n for_o the_o disciple_n they_o have_v foolish_o change_v the_o state_n of_o their_o life_n but_o as_o in_o this_o part_n they_o be_v excusable_a so_o in_o this_o notwithstanding_o they_o offend_v that_o have_v not_o make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o war_n take_v in_o hand_n desire_n to_o triumph_n if_o at_o any_o time_n the_o like_o tediousness_n by_o reason_n of_o delay_n do_v trouble_n weary_a and_o make_v we_o impatient_a let_v we_o learn_v first_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o solace_n &_o joy_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v in_o store_n to_o mitigate_v the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o this_o life_n and_o to_o lift_v we_o up_o to_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o everlasting_a life_n to_o come_v for_o in_o these_o two_o part_n the_o answer_n of_o christ_n be_v contain_v what_o shall_v we_o have_v e._n those_o word_n which_o jesus_n speak_v to_o the_o young_a man_n say_v sell_v all_o that_o thou_o haste_v and_o thou_o shall_v have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n and_o come_v and_o follow_v i_o do_v not_o a_o little_a kindle_v the_o hope_n of_o peter_n who_o although_o he_o be_v not_o rich_fw-fr yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o forsake_v that_o which_o he_o have_v as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o with_o a_o willing_a mind_n as_o his_o ship_n and_o his_o net_n and_o follow_v the_o lord_n lord_n say_v he_o behold_v we_o have_v do_v that_o which_o thou_o require_v of_o the_o young_a man_n what_o reward_n therefore_o shall_v we_o have_v 28._o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o which_o have_v follow_v i_o in_o the_o regeneration_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o his_o majesty_n shall_v sit_v also_o upon_o twelve_o seat_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o you_o which_o peter_n have_v speak_v two_o thing_n when_o he_o say_v we_o have_v forsake_v all_o and_o we_o have_v follow_v but_o christ_n answer_v say_v not_o you_o have_v forsake_v all_o for_o socrates_n the_o philosopher_n do_v so_o and_o many_o other_o which_o despise_a riches_n because_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o leave_v all_o christ_n say_v you_o that_o have_v follow_v i_o for_o this_o belong_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o regeneration_n shall_v sit_v c._n lest_o the_o disciple_n shall_v think_v that_o they_o have_v lose_v their_o labour_n and_o lest_o they_o shall_v repent_v they_o as_o of_o a_o foolish_a enterprise_n christ_n admonish_v they_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o then_o as_o yet_o lay_v hide_v shall_v be_v reveal_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v â—â—â—dly_a there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o this_o base_a estate_n shall_v discourage_v you_o for_o i_o which_o be_o of_o no_o reputation_n in_o the_o world_n will_v at_o the_o length_n ascend_v and_o sit_v upon_o the_o seat_n of_o my_o majesty_n abide_v therefore_o and_o content_v yourselves_o a_o while_n for_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o you_o shall_v see_v my_o glory_n and_o what_o do_v he_o promise_v they_o then_o sure_o he_o promise_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o glory_n with_o he_o for_o in_o that_o he_o attribute_v unto_o they_o throne_n or_o seat_n out_o of_o the_o which_o they_o shall_v judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n he_o compare_v they_o unto_o legate_n or_o to_o the_o chief_a counsellor_n and_o president_n which_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n have_v the_o chief_a place_n we_o know_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v choose_v twelve_o in_o number_n that_o thereby_o it_o may_v be_v declare_v that_o god_n by_o the_o reveal_n of_o his_o son_n christ_n will_v gather_v together_o the_o disperse_a remnant_n of_o his_o people_n this_o be_v a_o excellent_a dignity_n and_o honour_n but_o as_o yet_o hide_v therefore_o christ_n suspend_v their_o desire_n even_a until_o the_o last_o time_n when_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v reveal_v that_o then_o at_o the_o last_o they_o may_v perceive_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o election_n and_o although_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n in_o some_o point_n do_v shine_v yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o last_o day_n in_o the_o regeneration_n m._n there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o regeneration_n â–ª_o the_o first_o be_v of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n in_o this_o present_a life_n which_o be_v finish_v and_o bring_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n &_o faith_n in_o christ_n &_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n regeneration_n for_o that_o be_v a_o christian_a life_n when_o we_o consecrate_v ourselves_o to_o god_n and_o christ_n the_o second_o be_v of_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v the_o state_n &_o condition_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v which_o s._n paul_n call_v the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n when_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v raise_v up_o from_o death_n &_o shall_v be_v regenerate_v that_o be_v to_o say_v new_a bear_v into_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n not_o into_o earthly_a corruption_n â—…_n for_o than_o the_o creature_n itself_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n into_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o we_o well_o consider_v the_o time_n of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v in_o the_o which_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v renew_a &_o alter_v and_o that_o into_o another_o state_n and_o condition_n how_o can_v it_o be_v more_o apt_o term_v then_o by_o the_o name_n of_o regeneration_n 3._o the_o apostel_n peter_n call_v this_o regeneration_n the_o restore_n of_o all_o thing_n c._n for_o then_o shall_v mortallitye_n be_v swallow_v up_o of_o life_n 3._o and_o our_o vile_a body_n shall_v then_o be_v transfigure_v into_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n of_o christ_n this_o regeneration_n notwithstanding_o aught_o rather_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n because_o then_o the_o world_n begin_v to_o be_v renew_a and_o the_o church_n also_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n unto_o life_n and_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v find_v often_o time_n in_o the_o prophet_n and_o agree_v very_o well_o to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o place_n for_o the_o renovation_n and_o restore_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o oftentimes_o promise_v so_o soon_o as_o the_o messiah_n appear_v it_o bring_v a_o wonderful_a hope_n of_o felicity_n christ_n therefore_o that_o he_o may_v stay_v that_o error_n make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o same_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o seat_n m._n he_o put_v into_o
he_o speak_v to_o his_o apostle_n in_o secret_a that_o they_o afterwards_o as_o we_o show_v before_o may_v be_v witness_n 18._o behold_v we_o go_v up_o to_o hierosalem_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v betray_v unto_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o unto_o the_o scribe_n and_o they_o shall_v condemn_v he_o to_o death_n behold_v we_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n m._n here_o we_o see_v how_o patient_o he_o bear_v the_o imperfection_n of_o his_o disciple_n he_o have_v twice_o before_o show_v they_o of_o these_o thing_n and_o have_v exhort_v they_o in_o all_o point_n to_o deny_v themselves_o to_o the_o sufferance_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o to_o the_o follow_v of_o he_o and_o although_o he_o find_v they_o as_o yet_o carnal_a and_o weak_a yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v not_o reject_v they_o or_o more_o sharp_o reprove_v they_o but_o foretell_v they_o of_o that_o which_o shall_v short_o come_v to_o pass_v say_v and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v c._n hereby_o we_o perceive_v that_o christ_n be_v arm_v with_o divine_a fortitude_n to_o overcome_v and_o vanquish_v the_o terror_n of_o death_n who_o witting_o and_o willing_o make_v haste_n to_o subdue_v the_o same_o for_o why_o do_v he_o take_v his_o way_n no_o man_n compel_v he_o to_o suffer_v the_o most_o shameful_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o only_o because_o the_o invincible_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v subdue_v fear_n and_o all_o human_a affection_n a._n so_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n come_v and_o have_v naught_o in_o i_o johâ—…_n but_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o i_o love_v the_o father_n and_o as_o the_o father_n give_v i_o a_o commandment_n even_o so_o do_v i_o b._n therefore_o he_o go_v now_o to_o take_v this_o punishment_n willing_o upon_o he_o which_o before_o he_o oftentimes_o flee_v because_o now_o his_o hour_n be_v come_v after_o this_o manner_n all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n behave_v themselves_o in_o all_o thing_n they_o follow_v and_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n faithâ—…_n they_o abide_v constant_a and_o their_o mind_n do_v not_o faint_a in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n but_o they_o rather_o go_v forward_o cheerful_o and_o bold_o a._n of_o the_o which_o matter_n we_o have_v paul_n for_o a_o example_n who_o when_o the_o brethren_n do_v beseech_v that_o he_o will_v not_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n answer_v after_o this_o manner_n what_o do_v you_o weep_v and_o vex_v my_o heart_n i_o be_o ready_a not_o to_o be_v bind_v only_o but_o also_o to_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 21._o c._n the_o evangelist_n luke_n add_v say_v and_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v by_o the_o prophet_n 18._o as_o concern_v the_o son_n of_o man_n therefore_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o foreshow_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v at_o hand_n but_o he_o add_v also_o a_o lesson_n name_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o prophet_n have_v write_v must_v be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o this_o be_v a_o excellent_a remedy_n to_o overcome_v temptation_n to_o know_v the_o very_a mark_n and_o token_n in_o the_o ignominy_n of_o the_o cross_n by_o the_o which_o the_o prophet_n do_v sign_n the_o promise_a author_n of_o salvation_n hereupon_o also_o they_o may_v know_v that_o nothing_o come_v by_o chance_n but_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v certain_o determine_v and_o appoint_v before_o of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v also_o declare_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n what_o manner_n of_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n they_o shall_v look_v for_o for_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o only_o teach_v that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v but_o they_o add_v also_o the_o cause_n name_o that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v the_o world_n unto_o god_n the_o angel_n bring_v this_o fore_n warn_v into_o the_o woman_n mind_n after_o the_o resurrection_n when_o he_o say_v he_o be_v rise_v 24._o he_o be_v not_o here_o remember_v how_o he_o speak_v unto_o you_o when_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o galilee_n say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o sinful_a man_n and_o be_v crucify_v and_o the_o third_o day_n rise_v again_o and_o christ_n himself_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n these_o be_v the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o 24._o while_o i_o be_v with_o you_o that_o all_o must_v needs_o be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v of_o i_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n 19_o and_o shall_v deliver_v he_o to_o the_o gentile_n to_o be_v mock_v and_o to_o be_v scourge_v and_o to_o be_v crucify_v and_o the_o third_o day_n he_o shall_v rise_v again_o and_o shall_v delliver_v he_o to_o the_o gentile_n c._n in_o the_o our_o saviour_n do_v more_o nerelye_o declare_v the_o circumstance_n he_o set_v forth_o a_o more_o plain_a document_fw-mi and_o instruction_n of_o his_o deity_n for_o as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o can_v not_o conjecture_v that_o after_o he_o shall_v be_v condemn_v of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o scribe_n he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o be_v spit_v upon_o and_o reprochfullye_o handle_v whip_v and_o at_o the_o last_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n m._n and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o roman_a power_n do_v adjudge_v he_o that_o punishment_n and_o that_o it_o do_v appoint_v he_o that_o death_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v most_o cruel_a and_o ignominious_a c._n we_o must_v also_o note_v that_o although_o the_o lord_n know_v the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o disciple_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o will_v not_o hide_v this_o grevous_a stumble_a block_n of_o offence_n for_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o worse_o at_o that_o time_n to_o strike_v and_o overthrow_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a than_o to_o see_v the_o whole_a order_n of_o the_o church_n against_o christ_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v not_o spare_v by_o deceyvinge_v their_o infirmity_n but_o true_o declare_v the_o matter_n itself_o he_o show_v a_o mean_a to_o overcome_v temptation_n namely_o that_o they_o shall_v certain_o look_v for_o a_o resurrection_n for_o he_o add_v and_o the_o three_o day_n he_o shall_v rise_v again_o but_o because_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o death_n to_o go_v before_o he_o place_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n their_o triumph_n &_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n a._n read_v the_o sixteen_o chapter_n go_v before_o 18._o the_o evangelist_n luke_n add_v and_o they_o understand_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n and_o this_o say_v be_v hide_v from_o they_o and_o they_o understand_v not_o what_o be_v speak_v what_o this_o dullness_n be_v not_o to_o understand_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v plain_o and_o familliarlye_o not_o of_o no_o mystical_a or_o secret_a matter_n our_o saviour_n christ_n tell_v they_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a also_o also_o here_o to_o repete_fw-la that_o which_o we_o speak_v before_o name_o that_o they_o be_v keep_v in_o so_o gross_a ignorance_n because_o when_o they_o have_v feign_v to_o themselves_o a_o joyful_a and_o happy_a success_n they_o do_v count_v it_o for_o a_o great_a absurdity_n that_o christ_n shall_v die_v so_o opprobrious_a a_o death_n persuasion_n whereby_o we_o gather_v how_o great_o a_o false_a imagination_n do_v be_v witch_n &_o deceive_v man_n wherefore_o let_v we_o beware_v lest_o we_o be_v entangle_v by_o any_o deceit_n and_o feign_a persuasion_n do_v wax_n blind_v in_o the_o clear_a light_n we_o must_v also_o note_v that_o although_o those_o admonition_n do_v nothing_o profit_v the_o apostle_n at_o the_o very_a instant_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o do_v profit_n afterward_o for_o all_o thing_n be_v finish_v they_o begin_v to_o call_v to_o mind_v these_o thing_n and_o many_o other_o which_o they_o have_v hear_v before_o of_o their_o master_n insomuch_o that_o at_o the_o length_n they_o be_v not_o unprofitable_a although_o at_o the_o first_o they_o do_v profit_v nothing_o at_o all_o even_o so_o when_o we_o profit_v not_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o must_v not_o geve_v over_o for_o the_o word_n may_v have_v his_o force_n in_o due_a time_n also_o there_o be_v leave_v many_o infirmity_n in_o saint_n that_o they_o may_v know_v how_o that_o salvation_n come_v only_o from_o god._n 20._o then_o come_v to_o he_o the_o mother_n of_o zebedee_n child_n with_o her_o son_n worship_n he_o and_o desire_v a_o certain_a thing_n of_o he_o then_o come_v to_o he_o the_o mother_n bu._n this_o history_n declare_v how_o corrupt_a the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v and_o what_o flesh_n seek_v in_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n c._n it_o contain_v certain_o a_o evident_a spectacle_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o man_n for_o it_o
this_o word_n hosiah-na_a be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o help_v now_o or_o save_v and_o prosper_v all-thing_n that_o this_o man_n take_v in_o hand_n b._n and_o when_o they_o add_v to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v help_v lord_n we_o beseech_v thou_o and_o prosper_v all_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o this_o son_n of_o david_n that_o his_o kingdom_n may_v prosper_v lucky_o and_o take_v good_a success_n prosper_v he_o thou_o we_o say_v which_o dwell_v in_o the_o high_a this_o cry_n of_o the_o people_n seem_v to_o agree_v with_o that_o whereof_o mention_v be_v make_v in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o king_n where_o the_o people_n say_v god_n save_o king_n saul_n and_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o third_o book_n of_o king_n 1._o where_o the_o people_n cry_v god_n save_o king_n solomon_n a._n therefore_o the_o disciple_n and_o the_o multitude_n be_v move_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n pray_v for_o the_o felicity_n of_o the_o king_n &_o for_o the_o prosperous_a success_n also_o of_o his_o kingdom_n c._n and_o true_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v then_o appoint_v that_o people_n to_o pray_v daily_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n even_o so_o also_o he_o do_v now_o prescribe_v the_o same_o rule_n unto_o we_o and_o see_v that_o god_n will_v reign_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n than_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o son_n we_o ought_v daily_o to_o wish_v and_o pray_v for_o his_o kingdom_n according_a as_o we_o be_v teach_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v under_o the_o which_o sentence_n the_o same_o be_v note_v which_o more_o plain_o in_o the_o psalm_n be_v express_v â—…_n bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n c._n the_o hebrew_n word_n berach_n in_o the_o psalm_n out_o of_o the_o which_o these_o be_v take_v signify_v to_o praise_v and_o to_o increase_v one_o with_o good_n whereupon_o come_v the_o hebrew_n participle_n baruch_n that_o be_v praise_v bless_a or_o increasee_v with_o good_n by_o this_o voice_n therefore_o they_o wish_v unto_o christ_n the_o increase_n of_o all_o goodness_n and_o the_o prosperous_a success_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o repetition_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o familiar_a thing_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o oftentimes_o use_v of_o they_o for_o that_o which_o before_o they_o wish_v in_o these_o word_n hosanna_o to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n or_o god_n prosper_v the_o son_n of_o david_n they_o now_o wish_v again_o in_o say_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v hitherto_o we_o have_v be_v oppress_v with_o diverse_a tyranny_n but_o now_o our_o king_n come_n all_o thing_n shall_v prosper_v well_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v happy_a which_o come_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o be_v send_v or_o anoint_v of_o god_n save_v prosper_v and_o bless_v thou_o he_o therefore_o which_o dwell_v in_o the_o high_a the_o evangelist_n say_v express_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v as_o one_o send_v and_o not_o as_o one_o that_o thrust_v in_o himself_o but_o shall_v be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n for_o he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o intrude_v not_o himself_o but_o take_v the_o kingdom_n at_o the_o will_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n the_o which_o thing_n may_v more_o certain_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o word_n of_o mark_n when_o he_o say_v â—…_n bless_a be_v the_o kingdom_n that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o our_o father_n david_n for_o they_o speak_v after_o this_o manner_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o promise_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v at_o the_o length_n be_v the_o deliverer_n of_o that_o people_n and_o have_v appoint_v a_o mean_a namely_o the_o renew_v and_o restore_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n b._n the_o like_a and_o the_o very_a self_n same_o meaning_n almost_o have_v those_o prayer_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o solomon_n when_o they_o say_v as_o god_n have_v be_v with_o my_o lord_n the_o king_n even_o so_o be_v he_o with_o solomon_n also_o 1._o and_o make_v his_o seat_n great_a than_o the_o seat_n of_o my_o lord_n king_n david_n have_v be_v c._n we_o do_v see_v therefore_o that_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o mediator_n of_o who_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o salvation_n be_v hope_v for_o be_v attribute_v unto_o christ_n but_o see_v they_o be_v rude_a and_o ignorant_a people_n which_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n we_o may_v hereby_o learn_v that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v common_a and_o well_o know_v to_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n which_o doctrine_n seem_v to_o some_o at_o this_o day_n very_o hard_a because_o they_o be_v not_o exercise_v in_o the_o scripture_n hosanna_o in_o the_o high_a b._n this_o repetition_n do_v declare_v a_o great_a fervency_n to_o be_v in_o the_o people_n which_o hearty_o and_o unfeigned_o receive_v christ_n to_o be_v their_o king_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v thou_o oh_o god_n which_o dwell_v in_o the_o heaven_n save_o the_o king_n which_o thou_o have_v send_v unto_o we_o c._n and_o deliver_v we_o by_o christ_n which_o in_o thy_o name_n be_v come_v unto_o we_o c._n the_o evangelist_n luke_n add_v somewhat_o more_o say_v peace_n in_o heaven_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o high_a in_o the_o which_o there_o be_v no_o obscurity_n if_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o song_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o second_o of_o luke_n for_o there_o the_o angel_n assign_v glory_n to_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o peace_n to_o man_n in_o earth_n but_o here_o both_o peace_n and_o glory_n be_v refer_v to_o god_n in_o sense_n notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o disagreement_n for_o although_o the_o angel_n do_v more_o distinct_o show_v the_o cause_n why_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_n shall_v be_v yield_v unto_o god_n namely_o because_o by_o his_o mercy_n man_n enjoy_v peace_n in_o this_o world_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o mean_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o the_o multitude_n in_o this_o place_n proclaim_v namely_o that_o there_o be_v peace_n in_o heaven_n â—…liation_n because_o we_o know_v that_o miserable_a conscience_n in_o this_o world_n be_v no_o other_o way_n pacify_v then_o by_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o god_n to_o they_o from_o heaven_n 10_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n all_o the_o city_n be_v move_v say_v who_o be_v this_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v bu._n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o king_n christ_n shall_v not_o be_v obscure_a or_o hide_a but_o evidente_fw-la and_o manifest_a and_o therefore_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n all_o the_o citizen_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v move_v at_o this_o unwonted_a â—…ight_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o order_n and_o appearance_n be_v not_o unfruitful_a and_o void_a of_o profit_n c._n the_o matter_n be_v not_o do_v in_o huggermug_a or_o by_o stealth_n in_o secret_a without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o scribe_n but_o open_o all_o the_o people_n behold_v the_o same_o wherefore_o in_o that_o contemptible_a state_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o majesty_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v evident_a for_o how_o can_v all_o man_n have_v suffer_v without_o their_o great_a peril_n that_o christ_n shall_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o city_n with_o kinglike_a pomp_n except_o they_o have_v be_v amaze_v at_o the_o sight_n a._n this_o sight_n therefore_o may_v have_v seem_v a_o laugh_a game_n have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v present_n c._n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o some_o that_o the_o entrance_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o city_n be_v neither_o secret_a nor_o his_o enemy_n quiet_a because_o they_o contemn_v he_o but_o rather_o that_o they_o be_v stay_v by_o secret_a fear_n because_o god_n have_v strike_v they_o so_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o attempt_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o careless_a security_n of_o the_o city_n be_v reprehend_v and_o the_o zeal_n and_o religion_n of_o stranger_n be_v commend_v for_o when_o the_o citizen_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o noise_n make_v inquiry_n who_o it_o be_v they_o plain_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v none_o of_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n final_o these_o word_n ought_v to_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o chryst_n the_o which_o kingdom_n seem_v to_o the_o world_n contemptyble_n and_o base_a and_o the_o minister_n and_o servant_n of_o this_o kingdom_n do_v feme_fw-fr unto_o they_o to_o be_v mad_a and_o out_o of_o their_o wit_n but_o
dangerous_a lest_o they_o shall_v quail_v be_v overwhelm_v with_o evil_n special_o if_o they_o have_v promise_v unto_o themselves_o quiet_a ease_n but_o he_o speak_v not_o here_o simple_o but_o by_o a_o comparison_n that_o there_o be_v always_o war_n but_o never_o such_o grievous_a war_n for_o about_o the_o beginning_n of_o christ_n come_n or_o about_o the_o begin_v of_o the_o gospel_n they_o prevail_v more_o and_o more_o b._n furthermore_o these_o rumour_n of_o war_n and_o war_n that_o be_v to_o say_v tumult_n sedition_n and_o murder_n begin_v special_o and_o chief_o to_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o cumanus_n lieutenant_n judai_n which_o succeed_v tiberius_n alexander_n of_o who_o josephus_n make_v mention_v within_o a_o while_n after_o there_o ensue_v a_o other_o tumult_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o samaritan_n with_o great_a slaughter_n of_o man_n and_o spoil_a of_o town_n after_o that_o there_o follow_v a_o other_o tumult_n at_o caesaria_n but_o when_o p._n festus_n have_v succeed_v felix_n of_o which_o succesion_n mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n he_o go_v about_o to_o deliver_v that_o province_n form_n thief_n 24._o but_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n stay_v the_o same_o he_o can_v not_o the_o say_v festus_n be_v succeed_v by_o albinus_n and_o albinus_n by_o c._n florus_n all_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n overflow_v for_o as_o these_o two_o but_o special_o florus_n leave_v nothing_o undo_v pertain_v to_o tyranny_n extreme_a and_o open_a injury_n and_o rapine_n even_o so_o therewith_o the_o boldness_n of_o those_o that_o be_v seditious_a among_o the_o jew_n do_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o increase_v where_o upon_o immediate_o come_v tumult_n hurly-burlys_a robery_n open_a violence_n and_o by_o little_a and_o little_a cruel_a murder_n and_o the_o people_n be_v vex_v daily_o with_o unspeakable_a evil_n and_o calamity_n till_o that_o they_o be_v drive_v to_o just_a rebellion_n with_o such_o unwonted_a force_n and_o violent_a cruelty_n not_o hear_v of_o before_o he_o rage_v against_o they_o but_o king_n agrippa_n go_v many_o way_n about_o to_o dissuade_v and_o dehort_v they_o from_o rebellion_n yet_o all_o in_o vain_a at_o the_o length_n therefore_o when_o they_o have_v prevail_v which_o seek_v to_o renew_v thing_n the_o roman_a power_n and_o the_o garrison_n of_o king_n agrippa_n do_v assault_v the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n with_o open_a war_n and_o be_v force_v to_o yield_v after_o they_o have_v give_v hand_n and_o promise_v life_n with_o a_o oath_n they_o slay_v overy_n one_o of_o they_o save_v only_a mutilius_n the_o lieutenant_n after_o that_o cestius_n the_o precedent_n of_o syria_n do_v bid_v the_o citizen_n of_o jerusalem_n battle_n but_o he_o be_v force_v to_o raise_v his_o siege_n and_o to_o avoid_v the_o force_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o flight_n the_o author_n of_o the_o rebellion_n be_v make_v more_o bold_o and_o have_v get_v all_o power_n they_o bring_v unto_o themselves_o and_o to_o they_o much_o evil_a until_o such_o time_n as_o they_o be_v altogether_o banish_v by_o titus_n of_o all_o the_o which_o thing_n josephus_n write_v at_o large_a form_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o war_n of_o the_o jew_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o seven_o book_n be_v not_o trouble_v s._n to_o be_v trouble_v by_o reason_n of_o war_n in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n the_o which_o thing_n we_o do_v when_o we_o judge_v of_o the_o word_n by_o uncertain_a thing_n b._n as_o at_o this_o day_n it_o happen_v with_o they_o which_o for_o the_o present_a hap_n and_o chance_n do_v either_o begin_v to_o doubt_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o to_o have_v the_o same_o in_o suspicion_n or_o else_o altogether_o to_o condemn_v it_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n must_v first_o come_v this_o word_n must_v contain_v in_o it_o no_o small_a consolation_n for_o what_o wise_a man_n will_v be_v afflict_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o can_v otherwise_o be_v but_o what_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o god_n will_v be_v trouble_v when_o that_o come_v to_o pass_v which_o must_v needs_o happen_v by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n the_o which_o thing_n must_v needs_o be_v beast_n and_o most_o wholesome_a for_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n god_n true_o will_v not_o have_v those_o that_o be_v he_o to_o be_v trouble_v in_o these_o necessary_a and_o continual_a tormoyle_n of_o thing_n but_o to_o be_v of_o a_o stout_a mind_n as_o those_o that_o know_v it_o to_o be_v the_o decree_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n he_o say_v that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o show_v not_o the_o cause_n but_o declare_v that_o none_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v by_o chance_n or_o without_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n lest_o we_o shall_v in_o vain_a kick_n against_o the_o prick_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o effectual_a to_o bring_v we_o under_o than_o when_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o seem_v most_o confuse_v be_v moderate_v by_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n for_o to_o god_n himself_o just_a cause_n and_o true_a reason_n why_o he_o suffer_v the_o world_n to_o be_v trouble_v be_v never_o want_v but_o because_o it_o be_v mete_v that_o the_o faithful_a do_v areste_fw-fr in_o the_o mere_a and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n christ_n think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o exhort_v the_o disciple_n to_o have_v their_o mind_n arm_v with_o constancy_n to_o bear_v and_o suffer_v delight_n because_o so_o it_o please_v god._n by_o these_o word_n also_o he_o do_v show_v unto_o we_o that_o his_o kingdom_n do_v not_o bring_v we_o pleasant_a delight_n and_o such_o other_o like_o commodity_n of_o this_o world_n but_o that_o it_o be_v spiritual_a and_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v demonstrate_v with_o the_o finger_n that_o we_o must_v have_v respect_n to_o somewhat_o else_o than_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o commodity_n of_o this_o present_a life_n neither_o do_v this_o word_n must_v signify_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v fatal_a or_o belong_v to_o destiny_n as_o certain_a fanatical_a or_o mad_a man_n do_v deem_v for_o it_o have_v always_o one_o cause_n or_o other_o and_o it_o be_v profitable_a to_o be_v do_v for_o those_o cause_n before_o mention_v but_o the_o end_n be_v not_o yet_o christ_n here_o more_o plain_o utter_v that_o which_o we_o speak_v of_o before_o namely_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v grevous_a of_o then selue_o be_v notwithstanding_o only_o certain_a enteraunce_n and_o beginning_n of_o great_a calamity_n because_o when_o the_o flame_n of_o war_n have_v corrupt_v jury_n it_o will_v burst_v out_o further_o for_o in_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v spread_v abroad_o the_o like_a ingratitude_n among_o other_o nation_n do_v kindle_v the_o wrath_n of_o god._n hereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o which_o have_v break_v the_o bond_n of_o peace_n with_o god_n do_v now_o tear_v one_o a_o other_o with_o mutual_a debate_n that_o they_o which_o refuse_v before_o to_o obey_v god_n be_v now_o glad_a to_o submit_v they_o sleve_n to_o the_o violence_n of_o their_o enemy_n that_o they_o which_o before_o will_v not_o abide_v to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n be_v now_o together_o by_o the_o ear_n one_o with_o a_o other_o and_o that_o they_o which_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o heavenly_a salvation_n have_v now_o fill_v the_o earth_n with_o murder_n in_o slay_v one_o a_o other_o m._n therefore_o by_o these_o word_n he_o show_v that_o these_o sedition_n shall_v be_v of_o long_a continuance_n and_o it_o be_v a_o very_a profitable_a admonition_n jest_n man_n shall_v think_v that_o they_o have_v do_v enough_o if_o they_o have_v escape_v two_o or_o three_o danger_n but_o rather_o that_o they_o shall_v always_o be_v ready_a to_o a_o new_a fight_n for_o sing_v the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v a_o continual_a warfare_n upon_o earth_n 7â—…_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o promise_n unto_o ourselves_o a_o quiet_a state_n while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o world_n 7_o nation_n shall_v rise_v against_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n against_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v pestilence_n and_o hunger_n and_o earthquake_n in_o all_o place_n nation_n shall_v rise_v against_o nation_n b._n this_o prove_v to_o true_a to_o caesarea_n scythopolis_n ascalon_n ptolmaida_n alexandria_n and_o afterward_o to_o damasi_n where_o ten_o thousand_o be_v slay_v day_n final_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o agrippa_n and_o to_o all_o syria_n and_o the_o kingdom_n there_o abouts_o of_o the_o which_o josephus_n make_v mention_v and_o there_o shall_v be_v pestilence_n m._n in_o the_o three_o place_n he_o put_v those_o sign_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o destruction_n to_o come_v which_o shall_v be_v from_o heaven_n as_o concern_v these_o plague_n
for_o there_o be_v great_a trouble_n in_o the_o land_n and_o wrath_n over_o all_o this_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v fall_v through_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o shall_v be_v lead_v away_o captive_a in_o to_o all_o nation_n he_o mean_v the_o land_n of_o jewry_n by_o this_o word_n wrath_n he_o understand_v the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n from_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o say_v great_a affliction_n and_o calamitis_n send_v of_o god_n from_o heaven_n which_o declare_v that_o god_n be_v angry_a 2._o he_o join_v wrath_n and_o trouble_n together_o because_o god_n be_v angry_a send_v trouble_v 1._o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v by_o this_o great_a trouble_n the_o lord_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v angry_a against_o this_o people_n dwell_v in_o the_o land_n of_o jewry_n and_o what_o this_o trouble_n shall_v be_v he_o afterward_o declare_v when_o he_o say_v and_o they_o shall_v fall_v through_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n etc_n etc_n and_o in_o this_o place_n be_v put_v in_o stead_n of_o for._n b._n he_o that_o read_v the_o story_n of_o josephus_n shall_v see_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a in_o all_o point_n for_o so_o many_o evil_n happen_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o beséeginge_v that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v tell_v a_o innumerable_a sort_n of_o they_o in_o this_o time_n perish_v daily_o some_o by_o kill_v themselves_o some_o by_o hunger_n which_o continue_v so_o long_o that_o a_o certain_a woman_n be_v fain_o to_o seethe_v she_o own_o son_n for_o food_n there_o be_v also_o take_v of_o they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o war_n a_o thousand_o and_o four_o score_n and_o seventeen_o prisoner_n and_o their_o die_v between_o the_o beginning_a and_o end_n of_o this_o siege_n ten_o honder_v thousand_o 18._o as_o writ_v josephus_n c._n the_o evangelist_n saint_n luke_n add_v that_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v may_v be_v fulfil_v for_o see_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_o be_v then_o break_v by_o the_o obstinate_a malice_n of_o the_o people_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o earth_n itself_o and_o the_o air_n shall_v be_v strike_v with_o a_o wonderful_a alteration_n and_o change_n there_o can_v no_o plague_n true_o be_v more_o deadly_a and_o grievous_a to_o the_o jew_n than_o to_o have_v the_o light_n of_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n extinguish_v and_o they_o themselves_o also_o reject_v of_o god_n but_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o feel_v the_o plague_n of_o their_o rejection_n by_o sharp_a and_o grievous_a scourge_v as_o in_o great_a obstinacy_n it_o be_v necessary_a more_o over_o the_o cause_n of_o so_o horrible_a vengeance_n be_v for_o that_o the_o desperate_a impiety_n of_o this_o people_n be_v come_v even_o to_o the_o full_a for_o the_o medicine_n which_o be_v bring_v for_o their_o disease_n be_v not_o only_o proud_o despise_v of_o they_o but_o also_o contumeliouslye_o reject_v yea_o they_o do_v cruel_o as_o it_o be_v mad_a man_n rage_n against_o the_o physician_n himself_o see_v therefore_o the_o lord_n revenge_v on_o they_o so_o severe_o the_o obstinate_a contempt_n of_o his_o gospel_n let_v we_o always_o have_v before_o our_o eye_n their_o punishment_n and_o let_v we_o thereby_o learn_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o the_o almighty_a god_n can_v less_o suffer_v at_o our_o hand_n than_o the_o obstinate_a contempt_n of_o his_o grace_n god._n and_o although_o the_o same_o reward_n do_v abide_v the_o like_a contemner_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o notwithstanding_o god_n will_v have_v the_o same_o document_fw-mi or_o instruction_n to_o abide_v in_o memory_n above_o all_o other_o to_o the_o end_n the_o glory_n of_o christ_n his_o come_v may_v be_v more_o evident_a to_o those_o that_o shall_v come_v after_o for_o we_o can_v not_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n express_v any_o crime_n more_o heinous_a than_o to_o put_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o death_n 13._o the_o author_n of_o life_n offer_v unto_o they_o from_o heaven_n therefore_o when_o they_o have_v fulfil_v this_o horrible_a act_n 8._o they_o seize_v not_o by_o one_o wickedness_n or_o a_o other_o to_o bring_v upon_o they_o all_o the_o cause_n of_o extreme_a destruction_n a._n therefore_o christ_n say_v there_o shall_v be_v great_a tribulation_n such_o as_o be_v not_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n bu._n mark_n have_v from_o the_o begin_v of_o creature_n which_o god_n create_v call_n there_o the_o world_n the_o creature_n of_o god_n as_o in_o the_o eight_o to_o the_o roman_n also_o neither_o shall_v be_v c._n christ_n say_v here_o that_o the_o like_a affliction_n shall_v never_o be_v in_o the_o world_n because_o even_o as_o the_o only_a repulse_n of_o christ_n be_v join_v with_o such_o obstinacy_n and_o ingratitude_n be_v the_o most_o detestable_a sin_n that_o ever_o be_v commit_v even_o so_o also_o it_o be_v just_a and_o mete_v that_o the_o revenge_n thereof_o shall_v pass_v all_o other_o in_o cruelty_n m._n but_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v so_o severe_o punish_v and_o revenge_v himself_o on_o that_o nation_n which_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o be_v a_o holy_a one_o to_o himself_o what_o shall_v we_o think_v will_v come_v to_o pass_v except_o we_o be_v warn_v by_o these_o example_n follow_v our_o call_n 22._o yea_o and_o except_v those_o day_n shall_v be_v shorten_v there_o shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v save_v but_o for_o the_o chosen_n sake_n those_o day_n shall_v be_v shorten_v yea_o and_o except_v those_o day_n shall_v be_v shorten_v a._n that_o be_v except_o the_o lord_n shall_v shorten_v those_o day_n for_o mark_n have_v except_o the_o lord_n have_v shorten_v those_o day_n that_o be_v except_o the_o lord_n have_v end_v they_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o the_o lord_n have_v suffer_v that_o calamity_n as_o it_o be_v vehement_a so_o to_o have_v continue_v if_o also_o he_o have_v suffer_v the_o enemy_n to_o rage_n so_o much_o and_o so_o long_o as_o they_o list_v not_o one_o among_o all_o that_o people_n shall_v have_v escape_v there_o shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v save_v c._n he_o put_v this_o word_n flesh_n for_o man_n accord_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n we_o must_v understand_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o jew_n not_o of_o all_o mankind_n as_o some_o false_o interpret_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v abide_v in_o safety_n he_o amplify_v therefore_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o destruction_n notwithstanding_o he_o mitigate_v the_o same_o again_o with_o a_o consolation_n namely_o that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o jew_n thereby_o shall_v utter_o be_v destry_v &_o blot_v out_o except_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v respect_n unto_o he_o elect_v and_o for_o their_o sake_n to_o release_v somewhat_o of_o the_o extremity_n and_o this_o place_n agree_v with_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n where_o he_o say_v 1._o and_o except_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n have_v leave_v we_o a_o few_o alive_a we_o shall_v have_v be_v as_o sodoma_n &_o like_v unto_o gomorrha_n for_o it_o be_v necessary_a the_o that_o vengeance_n of_o god_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o babylon_a exile_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v again_o by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o apostell_n paul_n witness_v 9_o yea_o the_o great_a that_o the_o wickedness_n be_v the_o more_o grievous_a ought_v the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n to_o be_v therefore_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v that_o except_o god_n shall_v make_v &_o appoint_v a_o end_n to_o these_o evil_n the_o jew_n shall_v utter_o perish_v in_o so_o much_o that_o not_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v remain_v but_o god_n have_v a_o consideration_n of_o his_o convenant_n say_v he_o spare_v his_o elect_v according_a to_o the_o prophesy_v of_o isaiah_n in_o a_o other_o place_n say_v â—â—_o though_o thy_o people_n oh_o israel_n be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o sea_n yet_o shall_v the_o remnant_a of_o they_o convert_v in_o he_o and_o be_v save_v but_o for_o the_o chosen_n sake_n those_o day_n a._n the_o euamgeliste_n mark_n have_v he_o have_v shorten_v those_o day_n because_o he_o have_v as_o yet_o and_o will_v have_v some_o of_o the_o choose_v out_o of_o this_o people_n the_o lord_n shorten_v those_o day_n of_o calamity_n jest_n the_o whole_a stock_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v altogether_o be_v extinguish_v whereupon_o peter_n also_o writteh_o the_o lord_n know_v how_o to_o deliver_v the_o godly_a out_o of_o temptation_n peâ—…_n and_o to_o reserve_v the_o unjust_a unto_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o to_o be_v punish_v he_o preserve_v no_o the_o eight_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n and_o bring_v in_o the_o flood_n upon_o the_o world_n of_o the_o ungodly_a and_o he_o deliver_v just_a loth_n be_v vex_v with_o the_o unclean_o conversation_n of_o the_o wicked_a c._n and_o this_o be_v a_o notable_a document_n or_o lesson_n of_o the_o divine_a judgement_n of_o god_n
the_o grace_n of_o god_n kingdom_n offer_v unto_o they_o and_o do_v contemn_v and_o persecute_v his_o minister_n shall_v see_v in_o time_n to_o come_v what_o they_o have_v despise_v and_o shall_v mourn_v c._n and_o he_o allude_v to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n where_o god_o teach_a that_o a_o notable_a proof_n of_o his_o judgement_n be_v at_o hand_n say_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v mourn_a among_o all_o kindred_n zacâ—…_n like_v as_o man_n mourn_v for_o their_o only_o beget_v son_n yea_o and_o be_v sorry_a as_o man_n be_v sorry_a for_o the_o burial_n of_o their_o first_o child_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o any_o man_n shall_v look_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o world_n because_o to_o late_a and_o without_o profit_n at_o the_o length_n they_o shall_v feel_v who_o they_o have_v crucify_v and_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man._n this_o be_v a_o explycation_n of_o that_o sign_n because_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_n on_o the_o cloud_n which_o be_v then_o in_o earth_n under_o the_o form_n of_o a_o vile_a servant_n and_o after_o this_o manner_n he_o declare_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o be_v earthy_o but_o heavenly_a as_o the_o disciple_n false_o immagyne_v m._n and_o there_o be_v a_o emphasis_n or_o force_n in_o this_o that_o he_o say_v not_o and_o they_o shall_v come_v but_o they_o shall_v see_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o who_o they_o contemn_v and_o persecute_v shall_v they_o see_v come_v with_o great_a terror_n and_o fear_n to_o judgement_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n after_o this_o manner_n mathâ—…_n he_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n say_v hereafter_o shall_v you_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n sit_a on_o the_o right_n hand_n of_o power_n and_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o the_o sky_n and_o in_o the_o nynt_v of_o john_n it_o be_v say_v joâ—…_n they_o shall_v see_v he_o who_o they_o pierce_v they_o shall_v see_v i_o say_v the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o when_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n he_o do_v leave_v his_o human_a nature_n but_o do_v clarify_v the_o same_o he_o mean_v therefore_o that_o he_o will_v descend_v in_o the_o same_o form_n and_o subtance_n in_o the_o which_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n m._n he_o ascend_v in_o the_o cloud_n for_o it_o be_v say_v and_o the_o cloud_n take_v he_o away_o from_o their_o sight_n 1._o and_o as_o he_o ascend_v so_o shall_v he_o dessende_v again_o so_o shall_v he_o come_v say_v the_o angel_n as_o you_o see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n 4._o s._n paul_n also_o say_v and_o we_o shall_v be_v take_v up_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o mete_v christ_n in_o the_o air_n so_o often_o therefore_o as_o we_o see_v the_o cloud_n let_v we_o be_v admonish_v of_o these_o thing_n for_o they_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o also_o let_v we_o think_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v our_o charriote_n by_o the_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v carry_v up_o to_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n we_o be_v also_o admonish_v by_o this_o place_n not_o to_o differ_v our_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n to_o that_o time_n in_o the_o which_o there_o be_v no_o leisure_n to_o repent_v or_o convert_v to_o late_a repentance_n be_v vain_a which_o to_o no_o purpose_n afflict_v the_o wicked_a at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o judge_n &_o make_v the_o unbelieving_a jew_n the_o gentile_n and_o evil_a christian_n to_o mourn_v 31_o and_o he_o shall_v send_v his_o angel_n with_o the_o great_a voice_n of_o a_o trumpet_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v together_o his_o choose_a from_o the_o four_o wind_n even_o from_o the_o high_n part_n of_o heaven_n unto_o the_o end_n thereof_o and_o he_o shall_v send_v his_o angel_n with_o the_o great_a voice_n elect_v bu._n or_o with_o the_o trumpet_n of_o a_o great_a voice_n for_o the_o greek_a text_n may_v diverse_o be_v take_v but_o the_o well_o sound_v and_o shrill_a trumpet_n 10_o by_o the_o which_o the_o elect_v shall_v be_v call_v from_o all_o place_n be_v that_o most_o effectual_a call_n as_o well_o of_o the_o dead_a as_o of_o the_o live_n to_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o christ_n which_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o the_o mynistery_n of_o angel_n and_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v allude_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o israelite_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v gather_v together_o with_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n 19_o by_o the_o levite_n moreover_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n be_v hear_v when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v to_o israel_n in_o the_o which_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a show_n make_v of_o this_o last_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god._n 15._o the_o apostell_n paul_n join_v the_o shout_n &_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n with_o the_o trump_n of_o god_n say_v for_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v dessende_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archeangel_n and_o trump_n of_o god_n and_o the_o same_o paul_n call_v it_o the_o last_o trump_n in_o another_o place_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v together_o his_o choose_a m._n for_o consolation_n sake_n he_o show_v what_o shall_v happen_v to_o the_o elect_v he_o say_v not_o they_o shall_v gather_v together_o christian_n of_o the_o which_o the_o great_a part_n be_v reprobate_n neither_o the_o just_a or_o pure_a from_o sin_v which_o have_v well_o deserve_v but_o the_o elect_v that_o he_o may_v commend_v the_o grace_n of_o election_n a._n out_o of_o the_o which_o as_o out_o of_o a_o most_o clear_a fountain_n all_o good_a thing_n what_o so_o ever_o god_n have_v do_v god._n or_o will_v do_v for_o his_o child_n do_v flow_v c._n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o elect_v shall_v be_v gather_v together_o by_o his_o angel_n therefore_o angel_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n from_o the_o four_o wind_v that_o be_v from_o the_o one_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o other_o the_o evangelist_n mark_n have_v from_o the_o four_o wind_n from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o heaven_n for_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o elect_v must_v be_v gather_v from_o all_o place_n of_o the_o earth_n even_o from_o the_o high_a part_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v even_o to_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o heaven_n for_o the_o heythe_n of_o the_o heaven_n signify_v as_o much_o as_o the_o utmost_a region_n or_o part_n thereof_o but_o christ_n speak_v hyperbolical_o that_o he_o may_v teach_v the_o elect_a that_o altoughe_v they_o be_v quite_o take_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o ash_n disperse_v through_o the_o air_n yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v gather_v together_o again_o that_o they_o may_v grow_v and_o increase_v under_o his_o head_n to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o may_v enjoy_v the_o long_o look_v for_o inheritance_n for_o he_o ment_fw-la to_o comfort_v his_o disciple_n jest_n the_o sorrowful_a scatter_a of_o the_o church_n shall_v discourage_v they_o wherefore_o also_o we_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o discern_v and_o perceive_v the_o church_n to_o be_v rack_v and_o divide_v by_o the_o subtle_a practice_n of_o satan_n or_o to_o be_v tear_v by_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o wicked_a either_o to_o be_v trouble_v by_o wicked_a opinion_n or_o else_o to_o be_v uncertayne_o lead_v away_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o have_v respect_n to_o this_o collection_n but_o true_o if_o the_o matter_n seem_v unto_o we_o hard_a to_o be_v believe_v let_v the_o angelical_a power_n come_v into_o our_o mind_n the_o which_o christ_n therefore_o set_v before_o we_o that_o he_o may_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o more_o than_o that_o which_o man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v for_o although_o the_o church_n be_v now_o weary_a and_o molest_v by_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n wander_v unstable_a chase_v into_o banyshment_n and_o be_v dash_v and_o bruise_v as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o wave_n and_o miserable_o rend_v have_v nothing_o sure_a and_o certain_a in_o this_o world_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o must_v hope_v well_o because_o he_o shall_v gather_v it_o not_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n but_o by_o his_o heavenly_a power_n which_o shall_v be_v of_o great_a force_n than_o all_o let_v 32_o learn_v a_o similitude_n of_o the_o fig_n tree_n when_o his_o branch_n be_v yet_o tender_a and_o the_o leaf_n spring_v you_o know_v that_o summer_n be_v nigh_o learn_v a_o similitude_n of_o the_o fig_n tree_n a._n the_o evangelist_n luke_n and_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o a_o parable_n behold_v the_o fig_n tree_n and_o all_o the_o tree_n when_o they_o shoot_v forth_o their_o bud_n you_o see_v and_o know_v of_o yourselves_o that_o summer_n be_v then_o
the_o dispose_v of_o the_o inheritance_n and_o be_v then_o at_o the_o last_o confirm_v and_o in_o full_a strength_n when_o the_o testator_n or_o will_n maker_n be_v decease_a in_o like_a manner_n christ_n be_v dead_a the_o heavenly_a grace_n be_v exhibit_v and_o give_v to_o we_o even_o as_o out_o of_o a_o testament_n or_o will._n the_o greek_a interpreter_n of_o the_o bible_n have_v translate_v the_o greek_a word_n dhiatheken_fw-mi to_o signify_v a_o testament_n the_o which_o word_n our_o evangelist_n mathewe_n use_v also_o howbeit_o s._n hierom_n have_v translate_v it_o to_o signify_v a_o league_n or_o covenant_n of_o the_o which_o word_n when_o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_v namely_o that_o god_n enter_v into_o a_o league_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o the_o old_a or_o new_a with_o his_o people_n it_o mean_v that_o covenant_n and_o promise_n by_o the_o which_o god_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v the_o god_n of_o his_o people_n and_o by_o the_o which_o his_o people_n promise_v likewise_o that_o they_o will_v take_v he_o for_o their_o god_n for_o their_o father_n and_o saviour_n and_o that_o they_o will_v geve_v themselves_o whole_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god._n 24._o the_o old_a league_n and_o testament_n therefore_o be_v that_o by_o the_o which_o god_n choose_v abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n after_o that_o he_o do_v renew_v with_o all_o the_o people_n by_o moses_n in_o the_o mount_n zion_n this_o be_v also_o confirm_v again_o in_o joshua_n as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n 31._o the_o new_a league_n and_o testament_n be_v that_o by_o the_o which_o god_n choose_v all_o nation_n to_o be_v his_o people_n by_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o which_o testament_n the_o prophet_n foreshow_v many_o thing_n as_o isaiah_n jeremy_n and_o other_o this_o testament_n be_v describe_v by_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o destributinge_v the_o ampleness_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o all_o the_o elect_v that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o lord_n from_o the_o small_a to_o the_o great_a have_v the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o holy_a father_n of_o old_a time_n also_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o league_n and_o testament_n but_o not_o so_o clear_o &_o in_o such_o mightiness_n of_o spirit_n as_o now_o that_o christ_n be_v exalt_v for_o true_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o man_n which_o be_v able_a to_o please_v god_n at_o any_o time_n but_o the_o same_o have_v his_o sin_n remit_v and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n by_o some_o mean_v write_v in_o his_o heart_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o price_n of_o redemption_n to_o all_o the_o saint_n but_o as_o the_o more_o full_a and_o perfect_a revelation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 24_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o same_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o under_o the_o type_n notwithstanding_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o young_a bullock_n even_o so_o the_o new_a be_v seal_v by_o no_o other_o blood_n then_o by_o the_o precious_a heart_n blood_n of_o christ_n himself_o for_o immediate_o after_o the_o death_n &_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o gospel_n begin_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o all_o creature_n and_o a_o new_a people_n to_o be_v gather_v hereupon_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o he_o give_v his_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v by_o the_o which_o this_o new_a testament_n be_v seal_v and_o the_o testament_n itself_o confirm_v with_o this_o blood_n for_o this_o cause_n true_o we_o acknowledge_v and_o worship_n god_n the_o father_n and_o be_v partaker_n in_o deed_n of_o the_o true_a spirit_n and_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n because_o christ_n live_v in_o we_o 5._o and_o because_o we_o be_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n c._n but_o two_o thing_n be_v here_o worthy_a to_o be_v note_v sacrament_n for_o we_o gather_v by_o this_o word_n testament_n or_o league_n that_o there_o be_v a_o promise_n include_v in_o the_o holy_a supper_n by_o that_o which_o their_o error_n be_v confute_v which_o deny_v that_o faith_n be_v help_v cherish_v stay_v up_o and_o increase_v by_o sacrament_n for_o between_o the_o testament_n of_o god_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o man_n there_o be_v always_o mutual_a relation_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o among_o man_n external_a sign_n of_o profession_n but_o also_o inward_a help_n of_o faith_n furthermore_o by_o this_o word_n new_a christ_n go_v about_o to_o teach_v that_o old_a figure_n have_v now_o a_o end_n that_o they_o may_v give_v place_n to_o the_o firm_a and_o eternal_a covenant_n there_o be_v therefore_o here_o a_o cross_a opposition_n or_o comparison_n between_o this_o mystery_n and_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n whereby_o it_o appear_v how_o much_o our_o condition_n be_v better_a than_o the_o father_n which_o after_o the_o sacrifice_n finish_v on_o the_o cross_n do_v enjoy_v the_o sound_n and_o perfect_a truth_n that_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o luke_n declare_v that_o he_o say_v also_o for_o you_o christ_n do_v here_o depaint_v and_o set_v forth_o himself_o as_o though_o he_o be_v hang_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o embrue_v with_o blood_n for_o he_o say_v which_o be_v shed_v and_o not_o which_o be_v shed_v and_o when_o he_o say_v for_o you_o in_o luke_n he_o declare_v his_o own_o innocency_n which_o be_v not_o subject_n to_o death_n for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n which_o have_v rule_v over_o death_n have_v nothing_o in_o he_o because_o he_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n 14_o whereupon_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a that_o he_o shall_v offer_v for_o his_o own_o sin_n first_o accord_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n because_o he_o be_v holy_a undefiled_a &_o void_a of_o all_o sin_n he_o teach_v also_o how_o great_a his_o love_n be_v towards_o we_o 7_o that_o when_o he_o ought_v nothing_o unto_o death_n he_o will_v suffer_v the_o same_o for_o we_o great_a love_n have_v no_o man_n than_o this_o â—…_n that_o a_o man_n bestow_v his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n but_o whereas_o this_o our_o evangelist_n mathewe_n say_v that_o christ_n say_v for_o many_o some_o man_n may_v marvel_v see_v the_o apostle_n say_v christ_n die_v for_o all_o that_o they_o which_o live_v shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v unto_o themselves_o â—…_n and_o see_v it_o be_v say_v in_o another_o place_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o answer_n to_o this_o doubt_n be_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n under_o the_o name_n of_o many_o do_v mean_v not_o only_o a_o part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o all_o mankind_n also_o aunsâ—…_n for_o he_o oppose_v or_o set_v many_o against_o one_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o redeemer_n not_o of_o one_o man_n only_o but_o that_o he_o suffer_v death_n to_o deliver_v many_o from_o the_o gilt_n of_o sin_n and_o curse_v even_o so_o in_o the_o five_o to_o the_o roman_n 5_o s._n paul_n take_v many_o for_o all_o man_n by_o a_o comparison_n between_o one_o and_o many_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o doubt_n but_o that_o christ_n speak_v here_o to_o a_o few_o mean_v to_o make_v the_o doctrine_n common_a to_o more_o notwithstanding_o we_o must_v also_o note_v that_o in_o luke_n he_o speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n by_o name_n exhort_v all_o the_o faithful_a to_o apply_v the_o effusion_n of_o his_o blood_n to_o their_o use_n thereforefore_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a table_n let_v not_o only_o this_o general_a cogitation_n come_v into_o our_o mind_n that_o the_o world_n be_v redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o let_v every_o man_n think_v with_o himself_o that_o christ_n have_v satisfy_v for_o his_o sin_n m._n for_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o universal_a redemption_n for_o that_o cause_n he_o be_v call_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n be_v send_v into_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o all_o man_n may_v be_v call_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n but_o because_o the_o elect_v only_o do_v receive_v this_o grace_n he_o be_v special_o say_v to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o elect_v and_o faithful_a who_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o reprobate_n be_v few_o &_o yet_o in_o themselves_o be_v many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n c._n that_o whereof_o mathewe_n and_o mark_n make_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o sign_n of_o bread_n they_o now_o express_v in_o the_o cup_n name_o that_o his_o blood_n shall_v be_v shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o this_o note_n ought_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o both_o part_n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n aright_o we_o must_v behold_v his_o offer_v because_o it_o be_v
persecute_v we_o be_v the_o chief_a priest_n and_o lover_n of_o the_o law_n and_o disciple_n of_o moses_n let_v this_o our_o authority_n be_v sufficient_a to_o content_v thou_o think_v thou_o that_o we_o do_v err_v behold_v here_o how_o these_o wicked_a one_o who_o god_n have_v advance_v to_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o honour_n be_v blind_v as_o it_o be_v with_o their_o excellency_n do_v geve_v liberty_n to_o themselves_o to_o do_v what_o they_o list_v behold_v also_o what_o swell_a pride_n remain_v in_o they_o they_o will_v have_v christ_n to_o be_v think_v a_o evil_a doer_n because_o they_o accuse_v he_o but_o true_o if_o the_o matter_n have_v be_v handle_v in_o deed_n what_o shall_v his_o evil_a deed_n have_v be_v find_v to_o be_v but_o only_o the_o heal_v of_o the_o sick_a the_o cast_n of_o devil_n out_o of_o man_n the_o make_n of_o those_o that_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n to_o stand_v the_o restore_n of_o sight_n to_o the_o blind_a the_o make_n of_o the_o deaf_a to_o hear_v &_o the_o restore_n of_o life_n to_o the_o dead_a the_o matter_n true_o be_v thus_o and_o they_o be_v sufficient_o convince_v but_o as_o we_o say_v even_o now_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o hard_a than_o to_o make_v man_n that_o be_v dronk_a with_o pride_n to_o judge_n with_o a_o sound_n and_o upright_a mind_n pilate_n therefore_o say_v unto_o they_o take_v you_o he_o and_o judge_n he_o after_o your_o own_o law_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o pilate_n be_v offend_v at_o their_o rudeness_n &_o violence_n cast_v in_o their_o tooth_n that_o order_n of_o condemnation_n which_o they_o urge_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o common_a law_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o to_o abhor_v the_o sense_n of_o man_n and_o therewith_o also_o he_o secret_o reprehend_v they_o because_o they_o boast_v that_o they_o have_v the_o law_n give_v unto_o they_o of_o god_n he_o speak_v ironic_a when_o he_o say_v take_v you_o he_o for_o he_o mean_v not_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o execute_v judgement_n of_o life_n and_o death_n upon_o he_o but_o his_o word_n be_v thus_o much_o in_o effect_n if_o the_o power_n be_v you_o he_o shall_v sudden_o be_v draw_v unto_o death_n his_o cause_n not_o hear_v be_v this_o therefore_o the_o equity_n of_o your_o law_n to_o condemn_v a_o man_n for_o no_o fault_n even_o so_o the_o wicked_a false_o pretend_v the_o name_n of_o god_n do_v submit_v his_o holy_a doctrine_n to_o the_o slander_v and_o reproach_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o occasion_n give_v to_o the_o world_n to_o speak_v evil_a the_o jew_n therefore_o say_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n they_o be_v deceive_v which_o think_v that_o the_o jew_n refuse_v that_o which_o pilate_n offer_v unto_o they_o but_o rather_o when_o they_o know_v that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o they_o by_o a_o mock_n take_v you_o he_o they_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v thou_o will_v not_o suffer_v this_o therefore_o see_v thou_o be_v a_o judge_n execute_v thine_o office_n that_o the_o say_v of_o jesus_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o he_o speak_v signify_v what_o death_n he_o shall_v die_v 18._o at_o the_o length_n saint_n john_n add_v that_o it_o ought_v so_o to_o be_v that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v foreshow_v of_o christ_n say_v 19_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o gentile_n c._n pilate_n therefore_o will_v not_o by_o &_o by_o accomplish_v and_o satisfy_v the_o request_n wicked_o make_v of_o the_o jew_n neither_o deliver_v and_o innocent_a to_o death_n at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o therefore_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n say_v 23._o and_o they_o begin_v to_o accuse_v he_o say_v we_o find_v this_o fellow_n pervert_v the_o people_n and_o forbid_a tribute_n to_o be_v pay_v unto_o caesar_n say_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n a_o king_n m._n this_o be_v that_o accusation_n by_o the_o which_o they_o desire_a to_o stir_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o debity_n against_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o not_o without_o craft_n for_o although_o they_o go_v about_o to_o overthrow_n christ_n with_o many_o and_o sundry_a fault_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o accusation_n that_o he_o desire_a the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n be_v very_o wicked_o put_v up_o against_o he_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v thereby_o cause_n pilate_n to_o envy_v he_o and_o therefore_o they_o do_v express_o say_v that_o they_o find_v he_o alter_v the_o state_n of_o thing_n pervert_v the_o people_n and_o forbid_a tribute_n to_o be_v give_v to_o caesar_n this_o true_o of_o all_o other_o fault_n be_v most_o odious_a unto_o pilate_n who_o care_v for_o nothing_o more_o than_o to_o defend_v and_o maintain_v the_o quiet_a state_n of_o the_o people_n and_o government_n m._n the_o jew_n also_o know_v that_o a_o profane_a man_n will_v be_v much_o move_v if_o they_o shall_v say_v we_o find_v this_o man_n speak_v blasphemy_n against_o god_n &_o to_o be_v a_o despiser_n of_o our_o temple_n but_o they_o know_v that_o pilate_n and_o such_o as_o he_o be_v count_v sedition_n a_o grevous_a fault_n and_o not_o tolleble_a if_o any_o man_n shall_v forbid_v tribute_n to_o be_v give_v to_o caesar_n and_o a_o most_o grevous_a hatred_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v make_v himself_o a_o king_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n a._n wherefore_o they_o do_v chief_o stand_v upon_o this_o as_o upon_o the_o special_a part_n of_o the_o whole_a accusation_n namely_o that_o they_o may_v make_v christ_n guilty_a of_o ambitious_a desire_n of_o the_o kingdom_n even_o as_o at_o this_o day_n also_o satan_n by_o this_o pretence_n go_v about_o to_o make_v the_o gospel_n hate_v and_o suspect_v as_o though_o christ_n in_o erect_v &_o set_v up_o his_o kingdom_n will_v destroy_v all_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n and_o abolish_v the_o right_n and_o law_n of_o king_n &_o magistrate_n and_o true_o such_o be_v the_o blind_a pride_n oftentimes_o of_o king_n that_o they_o think_v christ_n can_v reign_v without_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o power_n therefore_o that_o action_n seem_v unto_o they_o always_o plausible_a and_o right_a by_o the_o which_o christ_n be_v once_o unjust_o burden_a m._n for_o this_o cause_n both_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o also_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o many_o as_o at_o any_o time_n in_o the_o new_a have_v sincere_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o accuse_v of_o eronious_a doctrine_n but_o also_o of_o sedition_n and_o be_v at_o this_o day_n also_o god._n and_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o do_v see_v many_o prince_n to_o abhor_v out_o of_o measure_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o though_o it_o be_v a_o seditious_a doctrine_n but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o our_o evangelist_n jesus_n say_v he_o stand_v before_o the_o debity_n c._n although_o this_o be_v a_o disorder_a and_o unseemly_a sight_n &_o far_o from_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v draw_v to_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o a_o heathen_a man_n to_o plead_v his_o cause_n for_o life_n in_o bond_n as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v a_o evil_a doer_n citizen_n yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v foolishness_n to_o the_o greek_n and_o a_o stumble_a block_n to_o the_o jews_n there_o be_v contain_v plentiful_a salvation_n for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v be_v bring_v bind_v before_o a_o earthly_a judge_n &_o there_o be_v make_v subject_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o death_n that_o he_o be_v desolve_v from_o guiltiness_n of_o sin_n may_v come_v bold_o and_o free_o to_o the_o celestial_a throne_n of_o god_n therefore_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o profit_n we_o receive_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o christ_n under_o pilate_n the_o reproach_n of_o such_o undeserved_a subjection_n shall_v by_o and_o by_o be_v put_v away_o and_o true_o the_o condemn_n of_o christ_n offend_v none_o but_o only_o either_o proud_a hypocrite_n or_o else_o insensible_a and_o gross_a contemner_n of_o god_n who_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o their_o own_o iniquity_n christ_n therefore_o stand_v as_o one_o guilty_a before_o a_o mortal_a man_n and_o suffer_v himself_o there_o to_o be_v accuse_v and_o condemn_v that_o we_o may_v stand_v before_o god_n void_a of_o all_o fear_n his_o enemy_n true_o go_v about_o to_o put_v he_o to_o perpetual_a reproach_n and_o shame_n but_o we_o must_v rather_o consider_v the_o end_n to_o the_o which_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n do_v directe_v we_o for_o if_o we_o call_v to_o mind_v how_o terrible_a and_o fearful_a the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n be_v
and_o that_o we_o can_v not_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o same_o except_o christ_n shall_v have_v be_v make_v guilty_a in_o earth_n we_o will_v never_o be_v ashamed_a to_o glory_n and_o rejoice_v in_o bond_n moreover_o so_o often_o as_o we_o hear_v that_o christ_n stand_v in_o sorrowful_a and_o base_a form_n before_o pilate_n let_v we_o thereby_o gather_v occasion_n to_o believe_v the_o bear_v ourselves_o bold_a of_o the_o intercessor_n we_o may_v come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n with_o cheerfulness_n to_o the_o same_o end_n also_o it_o pertain_v which_o follow_v by_o and_o by_o as_o concern_v his_o silence_n christ_n hold_v his_o peace_n when_o the_o high_a priest_n urge_v he_o on_o every_o side_n that_o by_o his_o silence_n he_o may_v open_v our_o mouth_n for_o hereupon_o come_v that_o power_n unto_o we_o whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n 8._o father_n and_o the_o debity_n ask_v he_o say_v be_v thou_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n howbeit_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n speak_v on_o both_o side_n whereof_o the_o evangelist_n make_v no_o mention_v not_o withstand_v all_o other_o thing_n set_v a_o part_n pilate_n chief_o stand_v upon_o the_o matter_n of_o sedition_n because_o if_o he_o have_v find_v christ_n in_o any_o point_n to_o be_v a_o troubler_n of_o the_o common_a state_n he_o will_v have_v condemn_v he_o without_o delay_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o ask_v if_o he_o be_v a_o king_n m._n s._n john_n say_v then_o pilate_n enter_v into_o the_o judgement_n haule_fw-mi again_o and_o call_v jesus_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v thou_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n nothing_o can_v be_v do_v without_o tumult_n because_o they_o be_v seditiouslye_o bend_v he_o enter_v therefore_o into_o the_o judgement_n haule_fw-mi and_o true_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o absolve_v &_o set_v christ_n at_o liberty_n but_o christ_n himself_o that_o he_o may_v obey_v his_o father_n offer_v himself_o to_o be_v condemn_v and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o he_o answer_v so_o spare_o for_o see_v he_o have_v a_o judge_n so_o gentle_a a_o favourable_a and_o which_o hear_v he_o willing_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o he_o to_o defend_v his_o cause_n but_o he_o consider_v to_o what_o end_n he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o wherefore_o he_o be_v now_o call_v of_o the_o father_n therefore_o he_o willing_o hold_v his_o peace_n lest_o he_o shall_v escape_v death_n and_o as_o concern_v this_o question_n which_o pilate_n demand_v here_o of_o christ_n name_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o king_n it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o procurement_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o burden_a he_o with_o the_o same_o fault_n but_o he_o do_v make_v this_o demand_n as_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n because_o if_o he_o can_v clear_v himself_o of_o that_o matter_n he_o will_v set_v he_o at_o liberty_n jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o say_v in_o s._n john_n gospel_n christ_n make_v this_o answer_n speak_v thou_o this_o of_o thyself_o or_o have_v some_o other_o tell_v it_o thou_o of_o i_o the_o which_o aunsweee_o tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o there_o be_v no_o cool_a in_o that_o accusation_n so_o that_o it_o contain_v a_o overthwart_a refutation_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v this_o fault_n be_v undescrete_o object_v to_o i_o see_v there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n thereof_o whereby_o i_o may_v just_o he_o suspect_v but_o pilate_n seem_v not_o to_o take_v it_o well_o that_o christ_n shall_v demand_v why_o he_o suspect_v he_o and_o therefore_o in_o displeasure_n and_o reproach_n he_o say_v that_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v amiss_o it_o be_v long_o of_o his_o own_o nation_n i_o say_v he_o sit_v a_o judge_n stranger_n do_v not_o accuse_v thou_o but_o thine_o own_o country_n man_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n therefore_o why_o thou_o shall_v make_v i_o partaker_n of_o your_o discord_n and_o contention_n by_o i_o and_o the_o roman_n you_o may_v live_v quiet_o but_o you_o weary_a and_o trouble_v yourselves_o yet_o i_o accord_v to_o my_o office_n which_o i_o be_o constrain_v to_o take_v must_v see_v that_o peace_n and_o quietness_n be_v maintain_v thy_o high_a priest_n accuse_v thou_o what_o have_v thou_o do_v a._n a_o horrible_a sight_n to_o behold_v christ_n stand_v bind_v before_o the_o judge_n be_v strike_v with_o fist_n spit_v upon_o look_v for_o nothing_o but_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o what_o he_o have_v do_v it_o be_v not_o know_v whereby_o we_o lean_a that_o there_o be_v nothing_o true_a or_o have_v any_o likelihood_n of_o truth_n that_o can_v be_v lay_v to_o christ_n charge_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o the_o unjust_a and_o most_o wicked_a sentence_n of_o death_n be_v pronounce_v against_o he_o jesus_n answer_v my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n by_o these_o word_n he_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n but_o he_o put_v away_o and_o purge_v the_o reproach_n so_o much_o as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v his_o innocency_n for_o he_o affirm_v that_o his_o kingdom_n do_v not_o withstand_v politic_a order_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o false_o accuse_v to_o be_v a_o troubler_n of_o thing_n and_o to_o renew_v matter_n in_o the_o public_a state_n i_o preach_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o that_o be_v spiritual_a therefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o you_o shall_v have_v i_o in_o suspicion_n of_o desire_v a_o kingdom_n but_o this_o defence_n of_o christ_n be_v before_o pilate_n but_o the_o same_o be_v a_o profitable_a doctrine_n to_o all_o the_o godly_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 7_o for_o if_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v earthly_a it_o shall_v be_v unstable_a and_o transitory_a because_o the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n pass_v away_o but_o now_o see_v it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v heavenly_a it_o prove_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v abide_v for_o ever_o euenso_n if_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v before_o our_o eye_n horrible_a motion_n and_o earthquake_n yet_o let_v our_o mind_n have_v respect_n unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n abide_v firm_a and_o stable_a if_o we_o be_v cruel_o vex_v of_o the_o wicked_a yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o abide_v for_o we_o perfect_a salvation_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o subject_n to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o man_n furthermore_o we_o be_v teach_v what_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v for_o if_o it_o shall_v make_v we_o bless_v accord_v to_o the_o flesh_n and_o shall_v bring_v unto_o we_o riches_n pleasure_n and_o whatsoever_o can_v be_v wish_v for_o the_o use_n of_o this_o present_a life_n it_o will_v be_v but_o earthly_a and_o of_o this_o world_n which_o have_v but_o a_o time_n but_o now_o although_o to_o look_v unto_o our_o estate_n be_v miserable_a yet_o notwithstanding_o our_o perfect_a felicity_n do_v abide_v for_o ever_o hereby_o also_o we_o learn_v who_o they_o be_v which_o pertain_v unto_o this_o kingdom_n name_o they_o which_o be_v renew_a by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o do_v meditate_v a_o heavenly_a life_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n howbeit_o we_o must_v also_o note_v that_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o this_o world_n for_o we_o know_v that_o it_o have_v the_o proper_a abide_v place_n in_o our_o mind_n even_o as_o christ_n also_o show_v in_o another_o place_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o you_o 17._o but_o to_o speak_v proper_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n dwell_a in_o we_o pass_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n because_o the_o condition_n thereof_o be_v altogether_o diverse_a christ_n add_v if_o my_o kingdom_n be_v of_o this_o world_n then_o will_v my_o minister_n sure_o fight_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o jew_n but_o now_o be_v my_o kingdom_n not_o from_o hence_o he_o prove_v that_o he_o desire_v not_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n because_o no_o man_n make_v any_o tumult_n nor_o take_v any_o weapon_n in_o hand_n for_o if_o any_o private_a man_n usurp_v unto_o himself_o a_o kingdom_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o get_v power_n and_o force_v by_o factious_a man_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o he_o be_v no_o earthly_a king_n question_n but_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v in_o this_o place_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o defend_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n with_o weapon_n for_o when_o the_o prince_n be_v command_v to_o kiss_v the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o be_v not_o only_o command_v to_o submit_v themselves_o private_o to_o his_o impery_n and_o power_n but_o also_o to_o bend_v all_o their_o force_n to_o defend_v
the_o church_n and_o maintain_v godliness_n answer_n first_o of_o all_o we_o answer_v that_o they_o do_v unapt_o and_o amiss_o which_o infer_v this_o consequence_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v defend_v by_o the_o sword_n because_o christ_n be_v not_o then_o defend_v in_o his_o own_o person_n for_o christ_n only_o prove_v by_o the_o present_a deed_n how_o frivolus_fw-la and_o vain_a it_o be_v which_o the_o jew_n slanderous_o bring_v against_o he_o furthermore_o although_o godly_a king_n do_v defend_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o sword_n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o be_v do_v after_o another_o manner_n than_o earthly_a kingdom_n be_v defend_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v syirituall_a so_o it_o must_v be_v ground_v in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n also_o his_o build_n be_v bring_v to_o pass_v for_o neither_o law_n nor_o edict_n of_o man_n neither_o punishment_n do_v reach_v so_o far_o as_o to_o the_o conscience_n notwithstanding_o this_o do_v not_o let_v but_o that_o prince_n by_o accidens_fw-la may_v defend_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n partly_o when_o they_o do_v appoint_v external_a discipline_n and_o partly_o when_o they_o do_v apply_v their_o defence_n to_o the_o church_n against_o the_o wicked_a but_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o establish_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n than_o by_o the_o defence_n of_o weapon_n pilate_n therefore_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v thou_o then_o a_o king_n jesus_n answer_v thou_o say_v that_o i_o be_o a_o king_n for_o this_o cause_n be_v i_o bear_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o into_o the_o world_n that_o i_o may_v bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n although_o already_o pilate_n understand_v by_o the_o former_a answer_n that_o he_o challenge_v some_o one_o kingdom_n to_o himself_o christ_n notwithstanding_o do_v now_o affirm_v the_o same_o again_o and_o not_o content_a therewith_o he_o add_v another_o sentence_n which_o may_v be_v a_o confirmation_n and_o seal_n of_o that_o other_o say_v whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o common_a see_v he_o say_v that_o the_o same_o be_v worthy_a of_o so_o great_a asseveration_n or_o affyrmance_n for_o it_o be_v a_o general_a sentence_n for_o this_o cause_n be_v i_o bear_v that_o i_o may_v bear_v witness_n of_o the_o truth_n notwithstanding_o it_o must_v special_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o circomstance_n of_o this_o place_n but_o the_o word_n signify_v thus_o much_o that_o it_o natural_o belong_v unto_o christ_n to_o he_o true_a and_o also_o that_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n or_o fear_n that_o if_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o we_o shall_v be_v deceive_v betause_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v set_v forth_o any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o be_v true_a to_o who_o the_o office_n of_o teach_a and_o maintain_v truth_n be_v commit_v from_o above_o whosoever_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n hear_v my_o voice_n this_o sentence_n christ_n add_v not_o so_o much_o to_o exhort_v pilate_n because_o he_o know_v he_o shall_v not_o profit_v as_o he_o do_v it_o to_o set_v his_o doctrine_n free_a from_o undeserved_a reproach_n and_o slander_n to_o the_o which_o it_o be_v subject_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v this_o be_v count_v a_o fault_n in_o i_o that_o i_o have_v profess_v myself_o to_o be_v a_o king_n but_o true_o this_o be_v a_o undoubted_a truth_n the_o which_o they_o receive_v reverent_o &_o without_o controversy_n which_o be_v of_o a_o right_a judgement_n and_o sound_n understandidge_n howbeit_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n not_o which_o natural_o behold_v that_o which_o be_v true_a but_o in_o respect_n that_o they_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n a._n christ_n preach_v these_o thing_n as_o concern_v his_o kingdom_n before_o pontius_n pilate_n the_o debity_n as_o witness_v s._n john_n but_o the_o other_o three_o evangelist_n say_v that_o christ_n answer_v thus_o thou_o say_v it_o c._n the_o which_o answer_n be_v very_o ambiguous_a and_o doubtful_a yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o john_n that_o christ_n confess_v free_o that_o which_o be_v object_v against_o he_o but_o yet_o that_o he_o do_v therewith_o put_v away_o the_o fault_n when_o he_o deny_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o earthly_a king_n but_o because_o he_o do_v not_o great_o seek_v to_o purge_v himself_o even_o as_o those_o that_o be_v guilty_a be_v wont_a to_o do_v the_o evangelist_n do_v set_v down_o unto_o we_o his_o half_a answer_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o he_o overthwartlye_o note_v the_o slander_n with_o the_o which_o the_o enemy_n burden_a he_o without_o a_o cause_n pilate_n say_v unto_o he_o what_o thing_n be_v truth_n it_o seem_v to_o some_o that_o pilate_n curious_o inquire_v as_o common_o heathen_a man_n do_v which_o greedy_o desy_a the_o knowledge_n of_o secret_a thing_n and_o be_v notwythstandinge_a ignorant_a why_o they_o desire_n this_o for_o they_o only_o seek_v to_o feed_v their_o ear_n but_o rather_o this_o voice_n seem_v to_o proceed_v of_o disdain_n for_o pilate_n think_v that_o it_o be_v no_o small_a injury_n do_v unto_o he_o that_o christ_n shall_v deprive_v he_o of_o all_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n now_o let_v we_o behold_v in_o pilate_n the_o common_a disease_n of_o man_n for_o although_o our_o own_o conscience_n do_v bear_v testimony_n unto_o we_o of_o our_o ignorance_n yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v very_o few_o which_o can_v abide_v to_o confess_v the_o same_o and_o hereupon_o it_o come_v that_o the_o great_a part_n do_v reject_v the_o true_a doctrine_n afterward_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v the_o teacher_n of_o the_o humble_a in_o blind_v the_o proud_a give_v they_o the_o punishment_n that_o they_o deserve_v out_o of_o the_o same_o pride_n come_v that_o disdain_n pride_n which_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n submit_v itself_o to_o learn_v because_o every_o man_n seem_v wise_a in_o his_o own_o conceit_n the_o matter_n be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o old_a truth_n but_o god_n on_o the_o contrary_a part_n affirm_v that_o it_o far_o exceed_v the_o capascitye_n of_o man_n mind_n the_o like_a also_o happen_v in_o other_o matter_n the_o special_a point_n of_o divinity_n consist_v of_o these_o name_o of_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o the_o mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o renovation_n of_o life_n of_o the_o free_a reconciliation_n by_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n by_o the_o which_o a_o sinner_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n man_n now_o because_o every_o one_o of_o these_o be_v a_o paradox_n the_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n of_o man_n do_v contemptuous_o reject_v they_o very_o few_o therefore_o do_v profit_n in_o the_o school_n of_o god_n because_o there_o be_v scarce_o one_o among_o ten_o which_o take_v any_o heed_n to_o his_o first_o rule_n and_o principle_n and_o how_o come_v this_o to_o pass_v but_o only_o because_o they_o measure_v the_o secret_a wisdom_n of_o god_n by_o their_o own_o understand_v and_o that_o pilate_n speak_v in_o derison_n it_o may_v appear_v by_o this_o that_o he_o go_v forth_o by_o and_o by_o to_o be_v short_a he_o be_v angerye_n and_o displease_v with_o christ_n because_o he_o boast_v that_o he_o bring_v forth_o the_o truth_n which_o before_o be_v hide_v yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o his_o displeasure_n do_v declare_v that_o the_o wicked_a do_v never_o so_o froward_o reject_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o they_o be_v touch_v with_o some_o force_n of_o the_o same_o for_o although_o pilate_n come_v not_o so_o far_o as_o to_o show_v himself_o apt_a to_o be_v teach_v yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o feel_v some_o prick_n of_o conscience_n within_o he_o these_o thing_n be_v end_v s._n john_n and_o s._n luke_n say_v thus_o and_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n he_o come_v forth_o again_o to_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o to_o all_o the_o multitude_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o find_v not_o cause_n at_o all_o in_o he_o a._n although_o pilate_n be_v a_o wicked_a and_o unjust_a man_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o will_v not_o adjudge_v a_o innocent_a to_o death_n so_o long_o as_o his_o fame_n or_o office_n be_v in_o no_o peril_n moreover_o as_o the_o evangelist_n do_v diligent_o describe_v that_o christ_n go_v not_o to_o his_o death_n by_o external_a force_n
the_o high_a pryestes_n the_o heathen_a people_n also_o have_v mock_v he_o private_o in_o the_o judgement_n house_n of_o the_o deputy_n but_o now_o on_o every_o side_n all_o degree_n triumph_n over_o he_o without_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v and_o suffer_v most_o cruel_a torment_n as_o the_o high_a pryestes_n the_o scribe_n the_o people_n the_o soldier_n the_o high_a the_o low_a yea_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n deride_v he_o and_o which_o be_v most_o sorrowful_a no_o man_n do_v bewail_v he_o even_o as_o david_n have_v foreshow_v say_v i_o look_v for_o some_o to_o have_v pity_n on_o i_o 69._o but_o there_o be_v no_o man_n neither_o find_v i_o any_o to_o comfort_v i_o b._n c._n all_o man_n know_v by_o experience_n how_o great_a grief_n it_o be_v unto_o man_n if_o in_o his_o great_a trouble_n not_o only_o no_o man_n bewail_v he_o but_o also_o all_o man_n rather_o rejoice_v christ_n suffer_v most_o bitter_a torment_n in_o the_o body_n his_o mind_n also_o be_v trouble_v and_o he_o be_v afflict_v with_o most_o sharp_a and_o slanderous_a reproach_n by_o the_o which_o satan_n go_v about_o to_o give_v he_o a_o deadly_a wound_n that_o he_o may_v put_v his_o faith_n in_o danger_n in_o this_o sight_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n god_n have_v set_v forth_o how_o miserable_a our_o condition_n be_v if_o we_o shall_v want_n a_o redeemer_n for_o what_o so_o ever_o chryst_n suffer_v it_o be_v for_o our_o ease_n and_o salvation_n whereby_o we_o ought_v daily_a to_o be_v move_v to_o repentance_n this_o temptation_n true_o be_v more_o sharp_a than_o all_o other_o torment_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v vex_v he_o with_o contumely_n and_o slander_n as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v reject_v and_o forsake_v of_o god_n b._n and_o therefore_o david_n bear_v the_o personne_fw-fr of_o christ_n â—…othe_v special_o bewail_v this_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o evil_n say_v all_o they_o that_o see_v i_o laugh_v i_o to_o scorn_v 22._o they_o shoot_v out_o their_o lip_n and_o shake_v the_o head_n c._n and_o true_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o do_v more_o wound_n &_o pierce_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a than_o when_o they_o wicked_a to_o destroy_v their_o faith_n do_v cast_v they_o in_o the_o féethe_v that_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o help_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n this_o be_v that_o sharp_a persecution_n with_o the_o which_o paul_n say_v that_o isaac_n be_v vex_v of_o ishmael_n 4._o not_o because_o he_o persecute_v he_o with_o the_o sword_n and_o force_n of_o arm_n but_o because_o he_o mock_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n go_v about_o to_o overthrow_v his_o faith_n and_o first_o of_o all_o david_n feel_v these_o temptation_n â–ª_o after_o that_o christ_n himself_o jest_n they_o shall_v tempt_v we_o to_o much_o at_o this_o day_n by_o the_o newene_n thereof_o for_o the_o wicked_a shall_v never_o be_v want_v to_o rejoice_v at_o our_o misery_n 40_o and_o say_v thou_o that_o destroyedste_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o do_v build_v it_o in_o three_o day_n save_v thyself_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n thou_o that_o destroy_v c._n here_o they_o do_v reprove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n in_o vain_a because_o he_o do_v not_o now_o declare_v the_o power_n in_o time_n of_o need_n which_o he_o say_v before_o he_o have_v but_o true_o except_o a_o desire_n to_o speak_v evil_o have_v deprive_v they_o of_o their_o mind_n and_o judgement_n the_o truth_n of_o his_o say_v a_o little_a after_o be_v evident_a enough_o unto_o they_o christ_n have_v say_v 2._o destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o the_o three_o day_n now_o they_o tryumphinge_n before_o the_o time_n in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o ruin_n and_o fall_v do_v not_o tarry_v until_o the_o three_o day_n such_o be_v the_o insolency_n &_o presumption_n of_o the_o wicked_a against_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n when_o as_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o cross_n they_o go_v about_o to_o take_v from_o they_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v where_o say_v they_o be_v that_o immortal_a glory_n which_o foolish_a believe_v man_n do_v do_v of_o see_v they_o now_o lie_v thus_o contemn_v and_o in_o misery_n be_v not_o some_o of_o they_o in_o extreme_a poverty_n othersome_a in_o banishment_n other_o in_o prison_n &_o some_o also_o burn_v to_o ash_n thus_o do_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o present_a external_a man_n blind_a they_o that_o they_o think_v the_o hope_n of_o restore_v to_o come_v to_o be_v vain_a and_o rydiculouse_a but_o we_o must_v look_v for_o the_o dew_n time_n when_o the_o promise_a build_n shall_v be_v finish_v neither_o must_v we_o take_v it_o grievous_o if_o we_o be_v now_o crucify_v with_o christ_n because_o hereafter_o we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o resurrection_n save_o thyself_o bu._n as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v at_o the_o length_n it_o appear_v how_o notablelye_o thou_o have_v lie_v for_o now_o thou_o can_v not_o save_v thyself_o thy_o afflict_a body_n cut_v and_o tear_v with_o stripe_n thou_o can_v not_o restore_v so_o far_o unable_a art_n thou_o to_o build_v again_o the_o temple_n if_o it_o be_v destroy_v if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n c._n for_o this_o cause_n the_o high_a priest_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n scribe_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n condemn_v christ_n of_o blasphemy_n in_o the_o counsel_n now_o here_o they_o triumph_n over_o he_o be_v crucify_v as_o though_o he_o be_v convict_v of_o blasphemy_n this_o voice_n if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v a_o great_a temptation_n and_o proceed_v from_o the_o devil_n special_o if_o thou_o weigh_v &_o consider_v how_o and_o when_o it_o be_v object_v unto_o he_o be_v afflict_v and_o complain_v that_o he_o be_v forsake_v of_o god._n promise_n euenso_n satan_n seek_v to_o take_v from_o we_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o like_a manner_n christ_n be_v among_o beast_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o feeling_n the_o pain_n of_o hunger_n satan_n say_v 4._o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n command_v that_o these_o stone_n be_v make_v bread_n come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n the_o wicked_a do_v require_v of_o christ_n such_o a_o document_n of_o his_o power_n that_o by_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o may_v cease_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o this_o cause_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o human_a nature_n and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n he_o may_v reconcile_v man_n to_o god_n the_o father_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n to_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o let_v we_o hereby_o learn_v to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n because_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o finish_v the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n â–ª_o will_v abide_v till_o he_o have_v suffer_v both_o the_o cruel_a torment_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o also_o the_o horrible_a extremity_n of_o the_o spirit_n yea_o and_o death_n itself_o and_o jest_n it_o happen_v unto_o we_o to_o tempt_v god_n as_o these_o wicked_a one_o do_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n let_v we_o suffer_v god_n to_o bide_v his_o power_n so_o often_o as_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o so_o to_o do_v that_o at_o his_o pleasure_n he_o may_v declare_v the_o same_o again_o in_o due_a time_n m._n it_o be_v not_o needful_a that_o christ_n shall_v declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o descend_v from_o the_o cross_n but_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v shall_v rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n and_o thereby_o to_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n whereupon_o the_o apostell_n paul_n also_o say_v which_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n 1._o and_o by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a 41_o likewise_o also_o the_o high_a priest_n mock_v he_o with_o the_o scribe_n and_o elder_n say_v m._n these_o wicked_a hypocrite_n begin_v to_o triumph_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o truth_n seem_v to_o be_v in_o danger_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n notwithstanding_o everlasting_a glory_n be_v prepare_v by_o the_o cross_n for_o christ_n but_o to_o they_o perpetual_a confusion_n they_o think_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n be_v fasten_v with_o nail_n to_o the_o cross_n with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n when_o as_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v fasten_v in_o body_n to_o the_o cross_n and_o a_o other_o thing_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n to_o be_v nail_v thereunto_o so_o paul_n say_v but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v 2._o
for_o they_o show_v that_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o christ_n be_v of_o such_o estimation_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o faithful_a that_o thereby_o they_o be_v move_v to_o worship_v he_o as_o the_o god_n &_o lord_n 1._o for_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o some_o doubt_v m._n it_o be_v marvel_v that_o some_o here_o shall_v doubt_v as_o yet_o have_v so_o often_o time_n before_o see_v christ_n but_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v absurd_a unto_o we_o if_o the_o relic_n of_o fear_n which_o remain_v behind_o cause_v some_o of_o they_o to_o doubt_n and_o waver_v a_o new_a for_o we_o know_v that_o so_o often_o as_o christ_n appear_v they_o be_v afeard_a and_o amaze_v until_o they_o have_v better_o remember_v themselves_o and_o be_v a_o while_n conversant_a with_o he_o wherefore_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o certain_a in_o the_o beginning_n doubt_v until_o such_o time_n as_o christ_n have_v be_v more_o never_o and_o familiar_a with_o they_o but_o when_o he_o be_v certain_o know_v unto_o they_o they_o worship_v he_o because_o in_o deed_n the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n be_v manifest_a unto_o they_o these_o thing_n be_v end_v they_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n where_o the_o lord_n command_v they_o to_o abide_v as_o witness_v s._n luke_n say_v and_o behold_v i_o will_v send_v the_o promise_n of_o my_o father_n upon_o you_o 24._o but_o tarry_v you_o in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n until_o you_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o a_o high_a 18_o and_o jesus_n come_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n ann_n jesus_n come_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o c._n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o christ_n by_o this_o sentence_n take_v all_o doubt_n from_o they_o say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o before_o the_o evangelist_n do_v show_v how_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v be_v enjoin_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o disciple_n he_o say_v that_o christ_n begin_v to_o speak_v of_o his_o power_n and_o not_o without_o cause_n for_o he_o have_v need_n to_o have_v no_o small_a authority_n but_o great_a and_o divine_a power_n which_o shall_v command_v eternal_a life_n to_o be_v promise_v in_o his_o name_n &_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o be_v bring_v under_o his_o government_n and_o a_o doctrine_n to_o be_v publish_v which_o pluck_v down_o all_o pride_n of_o flesh_n shall_v humble_v mankind_n and_o certain_o by_o this_o beginning_n christ_n do_v not_o only_o erect_v his_o apostle_n to_o the_o bold_a trust_n of_o execute_v their_o office_n but_o also_o stablish_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o gospel_n throughout_o all_o age_n the_o apostle_n true_o will_v never_o have_v be_v persuade_v to_o take_v in_o hand_n so_o hard_a a_o office_n except_o they_o have_v know_v that_o their_o revenger_n do_v sit_v in_o heaven_n to_o who_o all_o power_n be_v commit_v for_o without_o such_o defence_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o profit_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o but_o true_o when_o they_o hear_v that_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o who_o they_o work_v by_o this_o one_o thing_n they_o be_v sufficient_o arm_v to_o overcome_v all_o let_v but_o and_o if_o the_o condition_n of_o those_o which_o preach_v the_o gospel_n seem_v base_a and_o contemptible_a to_o the_o hearer_n let_v they_o learn_v to_o lift_v up_o their_o eye_n to_o the_o author_n thereof_o by_o who_o power_n the_o majesty_n of_o the_o gospel_n ought_v to_o be_v weigh_v and_o so_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o dare_v not_o despise_v he_o speak_v by_o his_o minister_n therefore_o that_o the_o apostle_n may_v know_v that_o they_o be_v not_o send_v of_o man_n but_o of_o he_o which_o have_v full_a power_n he_o say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n christ_n do_v here_o plain_o make_v himself_o both_o lord_n and_o king_n as_o well_o of_o heaven_n as_o earth_n because_o he_o make_v man_n subject_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n appoint_v the_o seat_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o earth_n and_o regenerate_v those_o that_o be_v he_o into_o a_o new_a life_n and_o invitinge_v they_o to_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n open_v the_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v take_v they_o up_o into_o bless_a immortality_n with_o the_o angel_n which_o before_o be_v drown_v in_o death_n and_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o christ_n be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n be_v never_o destitute_a of_o power_n so_o that_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o now_o in_o our_o flesh_n or_o in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o mediator_n for_o he_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o the_o power_n which_o he_o have_v before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o of_o that_o which_o he_o now_o receive_v be_v make_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n b._n of_o this_o therefore_o he_o admonish_v his_o disciple_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v the_o more_o willing_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n when_o they_o shall_v know_v themselves_o to_o be_v his_o ambassador_n which_o have_v power_n of_o all_o thing_n 19_o go_v you_o therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptize_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n go_v you_o therefore_o and_o teach_v a._n mark_v as_o it_o be_v expound_a these_o word_n say_v go_v you_o into_o the_o whole_a world_n bu._n by_o that_o which_o word_n christ_n do_v set_v forth_o and_o express_v the_o bound_n and_o limit_n of_o his_o kingdom_n exclude_v no_o nation_n the_o sum_n of_o these_o word_n be_v that_o by_o publish_v the_o gospel_n every_o where_o they_o may_v bring_v all_o nation_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o that_o they_o may_v seal_v and_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n with_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o gospel_n m._n by_o the_o force_n of_o this_o word_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o this_o embassage_n of_o the_o apostle_n pierce_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o prevail_v against_o all_o tyranâ—…es_n for_o such_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v once_o speak_v it_o set_v itself_o against_o all_o the_o deceit_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n otherwise_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o this_o new_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o whole_a world_n of_o simple_a man_n and_o of_o no_o power_n and_o the_o impiety_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o be_v reveal_v and_o condemn_v except_o his_o virtue_n and_o power_n have_v aid_v this_o embassage_n and_o teach_v the_o evangelist_n mark_n express_v what_o they_o shall_v teach_v say_v the_o gospel_n and_o a_o little_a hereafter_o in_o our_o evangelist_n there_o be_v add_v a_o restraint_n namely_o that_o they_o shall_v teach_v to_o observe_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v a._n neither_o be_v it_o say_v only_o to_o peter_n who_o the_o papist_n will_v make_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n &_o christ_n vicar_n preach_v you_o and_o teach_v you_o preach_v but_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n a_o like_a therefore_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o world_n ought_v to_o preach_v and_o teach_v and_o this_o office_n be_v appoint_v and_o command_v of_o christ_n himself_o what_o the_o gospel_n be_v we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n go_v before_o neither_o do_v christ_n command_v any_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v teach_v than_o that_o which_o he_o have_v already_o preach_v as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n go_v before_o and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v christ_n go_v about_o all_o city_n and_o town_n teach_a in_o their_o sinagoge_n and_o preach_a the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 9_o also_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v send_v to_o this_o end_n when_o he_o say_v i_o must_v preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o other_o city_n 4._o for_o this_o cause_n be_v i_o send_v and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o send_v his_o servant_n c._n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o apostleship_n be_v not_o a_o vain_a title_n office_n but_o a_o laborious_a office_n therefore_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o absurd_a than_o for_o man_n to_o live_v idle_o and_o to_o reject_v this_o office_n of_o teach_a which_o usurp_v unto_o themselves_o this_o honour_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o rabble_n proud_o boast_v of_o this_o succession_n as_o though_o he_o be_v equal_a with_o peter_n and_o his_o fellow_n but_o they_o have_v no_o more_o care_n to_o teach_v than_o have_v the_o priest_n of_o pan_n bacchus_n or_o venus_n but_o with_o what_o face_n can_v they_o presume_v to_o come_v into_o their_o place_n preacher_n who_o they_o hear_v to_o be_v ordain_v
preacher_n of_o the_o word_n although_o theyve_v impudent_a yet_o by_o this_o one_o thing_n they_o be_v force_v to_o yield_v that_o none_o can_v be_v a_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n except_o he_o be_v a_o preacher_n for_o who_o soever_o teach_v not_o do_v in_o vain_a take_v unto_o he_o the_o name_n of_o a_o apostle_n a._n and_o this_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n which_o christ_n here_o commit_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o word_n have_v also_o the_o preach_a of_o repentance_n join_v with_o it_o as_z s._n mark_n teach_v say_v that_o christ_n preach_v thus_o 1_n the_o time_n be_v come_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o again_o he_o say_v to_o his_o apostle_n thus_o it_o be_v write_v and_o thus_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v 24._o and_o to_o rise_v again_o from_o death_n the_o third_o day_n and_o that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n among_o all_o nation_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n therefore_o be_v to_o exhort_v all_o man_n to_o repentance_n 4._o and_o to_o pronounce_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o those_o that_o repent_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n who_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n for_o he_o which_o shall_v repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n sheewinge_v remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o as_o for_o those_o that_o teach_v not_o this_o gospel_n but_o rather_o their_o own_o dream_n who_o dare_v say_v that_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o be_v send_v and_o ought_v to_o be_v receive_v all_o nation_n c._n here_o christ_n without_o all_o exception_n make_v the_o gentile_n equal_a with_o the_o jew_n and_o admit_v both_o of_o they_o without_o difference_n to_o the_o society_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o prophesy_n of_o isaiah_n fulfil_v where_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v give_v a_o light_n to_o the_o gentile_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n to_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n 4.9_o and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o mark_n when_o he_o say_v to_o all_o creature_n because_o after_o the_o peace_n be_v preach_v to_o the_o household_n the_o same_o be_v send_v to_o stranger_n and_o such_o as_o be_v far_o of_o m._n therefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n &_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n must_v be_v offer_v to_o all_o man_n the_o father_n have_v so_o dispose_v it_o and_o for_o that_o cause_n he_o send_v his_o son_n into_o this_o world_n and_o give_v he_o power_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o world_n may_v be_v save_v by_o he_o wherefore_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v preach_v to_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o old_a &_o young_a to_o the_o wise_a and_o foolish_a yea_o to_o all_o estate_n not_o in_o the_o latin_n tongue_n as_o certain_a deceiver_n and_o false_a teacher_n have_v teach_v but_o to_o every_o one_o in_o his_o own_o tongue_n tongue_n a._n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o if_o all_o nation_n must_v be_v teach_v accord_v to_o this_o commandment_n of_o christ_n it_o follow_v that_o all_o man_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v natural_o in_o error_n and_o ignorance_n and_o that_o neither_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n nor_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o study_n of_o philosophy_n can_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v foreshow_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o set_v forth_o this_o light_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o vale_n hang_v yet_o before_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o which_o also_o at_o this_o day_n they_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n without_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o work_v of_o darkness_n and_o so_o under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n which_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n therefore_o christ_n say_v that_o his_o apostle_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n 5._o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n baptize_v they_o hundred_o christ_n command_v those_o to_o be_v baptize_v which_o subscribe_v to_o the_o gospel_n man_n and_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v disciple_n partly_o that_o baptism_n may_v be_v unto_o they_o a_o pledge_n before_o god_n &_o part_o a_o outward_a sign_n of_o faith_n before_o man_n for_o we_o know_v that_o god_n by_o this_o sign_n declare_v the_o grace_n of_o his_o adoption_n because_o he_o do_v ingraft_v we_o into_o the_o body_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v count_v we_o of_o his_o flock_n but_o as_o god_n by_o this_o sign_n confirm_v his_o grace_n unto_o we_o evenso_o whosoever_o offer_v themselves_o to_o baptism_n do_v in_o like_a manner_n bind_v their_o faith_n as_o with_o a_o sure_a pledge_n m._n what_o baptism_n be_v and_o what_o it_o be_v to_o baptize_v 3_o read_v the_o third_o chapter_n go_v before_o christ_n do_v not_o here_o institute_v baptism_n for_o it_o may_v appear_v out_o of_o john_n 4_o that_o he_o baptize_v his_o disciple_n before_o and_o he_o do_v therefore_o make_v mention_v of_o baptism_n here_o that_o the_o apostle_n may_v know_v what_o they_o shall_v do_v with_o those_o which_o repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n name_o to_o baptize_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o appoint_v they_o to_o keep_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v command_v c._n hereby_o again_o we_o gather_v that_o none_o be_v lawful_a minister_n of_o baptism_n but_o they_o which_o also_o minister_v the_o word_n whereas_o therefore_o it_o have_v be_v permit_v to_o private_a man_n and_o to_o woman_n also_o to_o minister_v baptism_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o mere_a profanation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n moreover_o doctrine_n be_v set_v in_o the_o first_o place_n because_o until_o god_n give_v life_n unto_o the_o terrestrial_a element_n by_o his_o word_n it_o be_v not_o make_v a_o sacrament_n to_o we_o wherefore_o let_v we_o know_v that_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o doctrine_n that_o the_o sign_n take_v unto_o they_o a_o new_a nature_n even_o as_o the_o external_a wash_v of_o the_o flesh_n begin_v to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a pledge_n of_o regeneration_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n go_v before_o and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a consecration_n in_o steed_n whereof_o the_o papist_n bring_v in_o their_o magical_a exorcism_n and_o therefore_o in_o mark_v it_o be_v say_v he_o which_o believe_v &_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v by_o which_o word_n christ_n do_v not_o only_o exclude_v hypocrite_n from_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v void_a of_o faith_n have_v only_o the_o external_a sign_n but_o also_o join_v baptism_n to_o the_o holy_a bond_n of_o doctrine_n b._n baptism_n therefore_o be_v join_v to_o preach_a as_o the_o seal_n of_o preach_a by_o the_o which_o the_o faithful_a be_v assure_v that_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v by_o christ_n and_o be_v geeven_v to_o they_o for_o a_o testimony_n that_o they_o be_v count_v of_o the_o house_n shall_v of_o god_n c._n but_o because_o christ_n do_v command_v to_o teach_v before_o baptism_n be_v minister_v objection_n and_o will_v have_v those_o only_a that_o believe_v to_o be_v receive_v to_o baptism_n baptism_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v right_o mynister_v except_o faith_n go_v before_o accord_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n who_o for_o that_o cause_n deny_v the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n until_o they_o come_v to_o that_o age_n that_o they_o may_v be_v teach_v and_o believe_v this_o may_v easy_o be_v answer_v answer_n if_o a_o man_n way_n the_o order_n of_o the_o commandment_n christ_n command_v the_o embassage_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o be_v carry_v to_o all_o nation_n he_o confirm_v the_o same_o by_o add_v the_o seal_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o word_n be_v just_o set_v before_o baptism_n see_v the_o gentile_n be_v altogether_o alienate_v from_o god_n neither_o have_v they_o any_o fellowship_n with_o the_o choose_a people_n for_o otherwise_o the_o figure_n shall_v lie_v which_o shall_v offer_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o unbeleevinge_v which_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n but_o we_o know_v that_o they_o be_v gather_v and_o bring_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o before_o be_v disperse_v neither_o be_v baptism_n after_o this_o sort_n separate_v from_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n because_o although_o young_a infant_n for_o want_n
may_v keep_v they_o also_o and_o show_v they_o in_o deed_n and_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o alway_v it_o be_v a_o hard_a office_n which_o he_o commit_v unto_o they_o to_o bear_v the_o which_o good_a be_v able_a in_o no_o point_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o a_o little_a terrefy_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o it_o c._n therefore_o he_o do_v encourage_v they_o with_o the_o trust_n of_o his_o heavenly_a aid_n promise_v unto_o they_o his_o presence_n every_o where_o &_o at_o all_o time_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n his_o help_n and_o grace_n also_o even_o to_o the_o end_n and_o finish_v of_o their_o embassage_n for_o before_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o they_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v the_o king_n both_o of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o with_o his_o hand_n and_o power_n govern_v all_o thing_n therefore_o in_o this_o word_n ay_o there_o be_v a_o great_a emphasis_n and_o force_n contain_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o if_o the_o apostle_n will_v discharge_v their_o duty_n bold_o they_o must_v not_o have_v respect_n what_o they_o themselves_o be_v able_a to_o do_v but_o must_v leave_v to_o his_o invincible_a power_n under_o who_o banner_n they_o fight_v bu._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v so_o long_o as_o you_o do_v these_o thing_n the_o world_n will_v be_v against_o you_o as_o it_o have_v be_v against_o i_o for_o my_o spirit_n agree_v not_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o my_o doctrine_n be_v altogether_o contrary_a to_o their_o affection_n which_o love_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o this_o world_n so_o that_o with_o many_o tumult_n man_n will_v rise_v against_o you_o but_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o you_o shall_v despair_v although_o you_o be_v not_o noble_a but_o simple_a weak_a and_o few_o in_o number_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n &_o you_o by_o my_o help_n and_o my_o example_n shall_v overcome_v by_o my_o power_n not_o by_o your_o own_o shall_v you_o overcome_v what_o soever_o seem_v fearful_a to_o you_o in_o this_o world_n and_o although_o i_o will_v carry_v up_o short_o this_o body_n into_o heaven_n which_o thing_n be_v good_a for_o you_o that_o it_o be_v so_o yet_o not_o withstand_v i_o will_v never_o forsake_v you_o for_o after_o that_o i_o shall_v cease_v to_o be_v with_o you_o in_o body_n then_o more_o effectual_o will_v i_o be_v with_o you_o in_o spirit_n c._n therefore_o the_o manner_n of_o presence_n which_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o his_o disciple_n ought_v spiritual_o to_o be_v understand_v because_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a that_o he_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o help_v we_o because_o he_o can_v help_v we_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v stretch_v his_o hand_n from_o heaven_n even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n these_o word_n do_v declare_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v not_o to_o the_o apostle_n only_o because_o the_o lord_n do_v promise_v his_o help_n to_o continue_v not_o to_o the_o end_n of_o one_o age_n only_o but_o also_o to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n his_o word_n therefore_o be_v in_o effect_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v how_o weak_a soever_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v and_o what_o need_n soever_o of_o thing_n necessary_a they_o suffer_v i_o will_v be_v their_o aid_n and_o defender_n insomuch_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o victory_n over_o all_o the_o conflict_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o m._n the_o order_n of_o the_o history_n do_v require_v that_o we_o add_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n write_v as_o concern_v the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o say_v therefore_o and_o he_o lead_v they_o out_o into_o bethany_n c._n because_o mathewe_n have_v great_o exalt_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n above_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o make_v no_o mention_v of_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n mark_n make_v mention_v of_o the_o ascension_n but_o where_o and_o how_o he_o ascend_v he_o speak_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o luke_n very_o plain_o set_v forth_o this_o matter_n for_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n lead_v his_o disciple_n forth_o into_o bethany_n that_o he_o may_v ascend_v from_o the_o mount_n olivet_n into_o his_o heavenly_a throne_n r._n for_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n 1._o that_o when_o the_o lord_n be_v ascend_v the_o apostle_n return_v to_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o mount_n olivet_n c._n as_o he_o will_v not_o be_v see_v of_o all_o man_n after_o his_o resurrection_n 10._o as_o witness_v peter_n so_o he_o will_v not_o have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v witness_n of_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n because_o he_o will_v have_v this_o mystery_n of_o the_o faith_n to_o be_v know_v rather_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o to_o be_v see_v with_o the_o eye_n r._n but_o what_o talk_v the_o apostle_n have_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o mount_n s._n luke_n write_v in_o these_o word_n say_v lord_n will_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n restore_v the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n but_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o season_n which_o the_o father_n have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n it_o follow_v in_o mark_n and_o luke_n so_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v unto_o they_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o bless_a they_o c._n and_o so_o he_o teach_v they_o that_o to_o bless_v which_o office_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n do_v true_o and_o proper_o be_v long_o unto_o he_o 6._o see_v therefore_o he_o be_v the_o only_a author_n of_o all_o blessing_n yet_o to_o the_o end_n his_o grace_n may_v be_v the_o more_o familiar_a he_o will_v have_v the_o priest_n from_o the_o beginning_n to_o bless_v in_o his_o name_n as_o mediator_n so_o melchisedech_n bless_v abraham_n 6._o and_o for_o this_o matter_n there_o be_v a_o law_n give_v which_o last_v for_o ever_o to_o the_o same_o end_n pertain_v that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o psalm_n 118._o where_o it_o be_v say_v we_o have_v wish_v you_o good_a luck_n you_o that_o be_v of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v 7._o that_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o excellency_n to_o bless_v other_o for_o the_o less_o say_v he_o be_v bless_v of_o the_o great_a now_o when_o christ_n the_o true_a melchisedech_n and_o the_o everlasting_a priest_n declare_v himself_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o same_o which_o be_v shadow_v in_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v even_o as_o the_o apostell_n paul_n also_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v bless_v of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o he_o 1_n that_o we_o may_v be_v rich_a in_o all_o celestial_a benefit_n therefore_o he_o once_o bless_v the_o apostle_n solemn_o that_o the_o faithful_a may_v come_v unto_o he_o if_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n so_o that_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o blessing_n they_o and_o their_o ministry_n declare_v by_o a_o certain_a sign_n that_o he_o wish_v we_o well_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v consolation_n by_o this_o blessing_n so_o long_o as_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v it_o follow_v and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o he_o bless_v they_o he_o depart_v from_o they_o 1._o and_o be_v take_v up_o a_o high_a and_o a_o cloud_n receive_v he_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n into_o heaven_n after_o christ_n have_v do_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v appoint_v to_o he_o of_o his_o father_n and_o which_o pertain_v to_o our_o salvation_n it_o be_v not_o needful_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v any_o long_a conversant_a in_o earth_n he_o therefore_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n have_v take_v out_o of_o our_o sight_n the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n not_o that_o he_o seass_v to_o be_v present_a with_o the_o faithful_a which_o as_o yet_o be_v pylgryme_n on_o the_o earth_n but_o that_o he_o may_v govern_v heaven_n &_o earth_n with_o a_o more_o present_a power_n the_o heaven_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o god_n who_o notwithstanding_o fulfil_v all_o thing_n the_o heaven_n therefore_o into_o the_o with_o our_o lord_n be_v ascend_v be_v the_o invisible_a glory_n of_o the_o father_n where_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v before_o so_o contemn_v and_o reject_v of_o his_o enemy_n reign_v for_o ever_o in_o power_n &_o glory_n have_v all_o thing_n subject_a unto_o he_o and_o fulfil_v all_o thing_n in_o his_o elect_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o we_o obtain_v two_o specallye_n fruit_n by_o this_o ascension_n for_o in_o that_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n for_o our_o sake_n he_o have_v open_v
away_o for_o we_o to_o come_v thither_o that_o the_o gate_n may_v stand_v open_a for_o we_o which_o before_o be_v shut_v by_o reason_n of_o sin_n furthermore_o he_o be_v a_o advocate_n and_o intercessor_n with_o god_n for_o we_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 7._o and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n c._n this_o kind_n of_o speech_n signify_v that_o he_o be_v take_v up_o a_o high_a that_o he_o may_v excel_v angel_n and_o all_o other_o creature_n that_o the_o father_n by_o his_o hand_n may_v govern_v the_o world_n and_o that_o before_o he_o every_o knee_n may_v bow_v c._n this_o similitude_n be_v take_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o prince_n which_o have_v their_o counsellor_n and_o assistentes_fw-la to_o who_o they_o geve_v several_a office_n of_o government_n even_o so_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v receive_v up_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n solemn_o to_o receive_v possession_n of_o the_o administration_n commit_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o keep_v the_o same_o till_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostel_n say_v the_o father_n have_v set_v he_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n above_o all_o rule_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o dominion_n and_o above_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o in_o this_o world_n only_o but_o also_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 1_n and_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o have_v make_v he_o above_o all_o thing_n the_o head_n of_o the_o congregation_n which_o be_v his_o body_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o he_o which_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o therefore_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v god_n vicar_n which_o take_v upon_o he_o his_o person_n after_o these_o thing_n the_o evangelist_n luke_n declare_v how_o the_o disciple_n behave_v themselves_o and_o what_o they_o do_v when_o the_o lord_n be_v take_v from_o they_o say_v 1._o and_o when_o they_o have_v worship_v he_o they_o behold_v as_o he_o be_v take_v up_o a_o high_a and_o a_o cloud_n receive_v he_o up_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n and_o while_o they_o look_v steadfast_o up_o to_o heaven_n as_o he_o go_v behold_v two_o man_n stand_v by_o they_o in_o white_a apparel_n which_o also_o say_v you_o man_n of_o galilee_n why_o stand_v you_o gaze_v up_o into_o heaven_n this_o same_o jesus_n which_o be_v take_v up_o from_o you_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v even_o as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n c._n this_o sentence_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o first_o be_v that_o jesus_n be_v receive_v up_o into_o heaven_n lest_o man_n any_o more_o by_o a_o foolish_a desire_n shall_v pluck_v he_o down_o into_o the_o earth_n the_o second_o be_v add_v for_o a_o consolation_n as_o concern_v his_o second_o come_v r._n the_o sum_n and_o effect_n be_v that_o although_o christ_n be_v now_o take_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o will_v not_o at_o this_o time_n reveal_v the_o public_a majesty_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o this_o world_n that_o his_o excellent_a treasure_n may_v be_v perceive_v and_o feel_v by_o humane_a sense_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o ascend_v not_o into_o heaven_n to_o dwell_v there_o alone_o and_o to_o enjoy_v the_o celestial_a glory_n always_o himself_o invisible_a and_o to_o suffer_v the_o world_n after_o his_o old_a manner_n to_o pass_v from_o time_n to_o time_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o may_v come_v in_o his_o time_n into_o this_o world_n visible_o &_o with_o great_a power_n to_o set_v all_o thing_n in_o a_o better_a order_n that_o be_v to_o geve_v unto_o the_o godly_a and_o faithful_a everlasting_a felicity_n and_o to_o the_o wicked_a and_o contemner_n of_o the_o gospel_n perpetual_a damnation_n and_o by_o these_o two_o part_n join_v together_o a_o strong_a argument_n to_o confute_v the_o papist_n and_o all_o other_o which_o affirm_v that_o the_o carnal_a presence_n of_o christ_n be_v join_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n may_v be_v gather_v for_o when_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n the_o distance_n between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v manifest_o note_v we_o grant_v true_o that_o this_o word_n heaven_n be_v diverse_o take_v some_o time_n for_o the_o air_n some_o time_n for_o the_o whole_a compass_n of_o the_o sphere_n some_o time_n for_o the_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o god_n when_o as_o his_o majesty_n have_v his_o proper_a seat_n howsoever_o it_o fulfil_v the_o world_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n paul_n place_v christ_n above_o the_o heaven_n 4._o because_o he_o be_v above_o the_o world_n and_o in_o that_o mansion_n place_n have_v the_o high_a room_n of_o immortality_n because_o he_o be_v above_o all_o angel_n of_o who_o he_o be_v the_o head_n but_o this_o let_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v absent_a from_o we_o and_o that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o heaven_n a_o separation_n from_o the_o world_n may_v be_v signify_v and_o how_o soever_o they_o cavil_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o heaven_n into_o the_o which_o christ_n be_v take_v be_v oppose_v and_o set_v against_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n therefore_o if_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o no_o doubt_n he_o be_v he_o can_v be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o first_o of_o all_o we_o must_v note_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o angel_n that_o we_o may_v geve_v the_o better_a judgement_n of_o his_o word_n the_o angel_n go_v about_o to_o revoke_v the_o disciple_n from_o the_o carnal_a presence_n and_o to_o this_o end_n they_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o come_v again_o until_o the_o second_o time_n which_o be_v at_o the_o general_a judgement_n but_o they_o think_v that_o they_o have_v make_v a_o good_a distinction_n when_o they_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v then_o come_v in_o a_o visible_a form_n but_o now_o daily_o in_o a_o invisible_a form_n but_o there_o be_v no_o disputation_n here_o about_o the_o form_n only_o the_o apostle_n be_v admonish_v to_o suffer_v christ_n to_o abide_v in_o heaven_n until_o the_o last_o day_n appear_v as_o peter_n also_o admonish_v in_o a_o other_o place_n say_v 3._o when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_v come_v which_o we_o shall_v have_v at_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o god_n shall_v send_v he_o which_o before_o be_v preach_v unto_o you_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n jesus_n christ_n which_o must_v receive_v heaven_n until_o the_o time_n that_o all_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o holy_a prophet_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v he_o restore_v again_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o commaundemene_n of_o the_o angel_n let_v we_o not_o with_o our_o feign_a invention_n pluck_v christ_n out_o of_o heaven_n before_o the_o time_n but_o let_v we_o consider_v that_o accord_v to_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o be_v every_o where_o and_o according_a to_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o flesh_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n for_o this_o matter_n read_v the_o xxvi_o chapter_n go_v before_o 1._o then_o return_v they_o to_o jerusalem_n with_o great_a joy_n from_o the_o mount_n olivete_fw-fr r._n although_o the_o disciple_n have_v lose_v the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d they_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n with_o great_a joy_n 16._o they_o feel_v then_o that_o it_o be_v true_a which_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v namely_o that_o it_o be_v good_a for_o they_o that_o he_o shall_v depart_v from_o they_o in_o the_o flesh_n while_o he_o be_v with_o they_o in_o the_o flesh_n they_o be_v altogether_o carnal_a and_o savour_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v fleshelâ—â—_n but_o when_o he_o depart_v as_o touch_v the_o flesh_n &_o be_v present_a with_o they_o in_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v wonderful_o affect_v with_o joy_n and_o begin_v to_o extol_v and_o magnify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n they_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n in_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n which_o say_v unto_o they_o before_o but_o abide_v you_o in_o jerusalem_n until_o you_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o above_o it_o be_v very_o dangerous_a for_o they_o to_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n among_o the_o midst_n of_o christ_n enemy_n yet_o they_o obey_v sure_o if_o we_o way_n the_o circumstance_n well_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o they_o return_v all_o most_o to_o present_a death_n for_o how_o shall_v they_o spare_v the_o disciple_n which_o so_o cruel_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n fill_v they_o with_o such_o joy_n and_o make_v they_o obedient_a to_o do_v their_o office_n 1._o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v in_o they_o go_v up_o into_o a_o parlour_n where_o abode_n both_o peter_n and_o james_n and_o john_n and_o andrew_n philip_n and_o thomas_n bartholomewe_n and_o matthew_n james_n the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n